ordinary_a so_o do_v god_n minister_n bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n name_n 4._o a_o blessing_n of_o authority_n extraordinary_a so_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n such_o as_o by_o inspiration_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o bless_v and_o this_o official_a blessing_n with_o authority_n prove_v superiority_n whether_o it_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o power_n of_o itself_o effectual_a so_o bless_v christ_n and_o so_o god_n bless_v man_n from_o this_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o office_n of_o god_n minister_n be_v evident_a who_o be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o god_n name_n 2._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v respect_v in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 3._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a and_o holy_a employment_n leâ—t_v their_o sin_n make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a before_o the_o people_n as_o in_o malachy_n time_n mal._n 2.9_o vers._n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v another_o point_n of_o comparison_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o levite_n in_o their_o tything_n be_v mortal_a man_n one_o succeed_v another_o but_o melchisedec_n in_o type_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o scriptural_a be_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v immortal_a and_o therefore_o melchisedec_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a priest_n be_v great_a than_o levitical_a priest_n by_o as_o much_o as_o immortality_n be_v above_o mortality_n then_o every_o age_n have_v christ_n for_o a_o priest_n live_v in_o their_o own_o time_n to_o deal_v for_o they_o with_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n they_o get_v by_o he_o in_o their_o own_o time_n he_o can_v make_v forthcoming_a unto_o they_o even_o for_o ever_o vers._n 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o another_o reason_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n levi_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n in_o abraham_n loin_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a in_o his_o priesthood_n than_o the_o levitical_a priest_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o abraham_n loin_n will_v you_o say_v i_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o true_a represent_v priest_n even_o when_o melchisedec_n meet_v abraham_n and_o in_o melchisedec_n person_n as_o type_n the_o honour_n be_v do_v to_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o to_o his_o priesthood_n by_o abraham_n and_o again_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n and_o so_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a posterity_n 1._o always_o from_o this_o reason_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o receive_v tithe_n prove_v superiority_n in_o office_n so_o pay_v of_o tithe_n or_o maintenance_n in_o room_n of_o tithe_n prove_v subjection_n to_o that_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o so_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o honour_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o of_o its_o own_o proper_a institution_n though_o man_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o beggarly_a stipend_n and_o count_v the_o more_o base_o of_o the_o office_n because_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o maintenance_n 2._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o levy_n pay_v of_o tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v ground_n in_o nature_n for_o imputation_n of_o the_o father_n deed_n unto_o the_o child_n descend_v of_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n so_o that_o as_o just_o may_v god_n impute_v unto_o we_o adam_n sin_n as_o to_o levi_n abraham_n tithe_n pay_v vers._n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o establish_v of_o christ_n one_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n because_o perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n be_v understand_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o perfect_a purchase_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o prove_v that_o such_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n because_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n after_o aaron_n if_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o there_o behove_v to_o arise_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedec_n order_n by_o who_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v get_v psalm_n 110._o 1._o therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n from_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o law_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n then_o offer_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o christ_n priesthood_n represent_v thereby_o 2._o but_o why_o can_v not_o perfection_n be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n say_v for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n the_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n be_v then_o legalize_v discipline_v after_o a_o legal_a manner_n that_o be_v the_o law_n be_v still_o urge_v upon_o they_o still_o they_o be_v press_v to_o give_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n still_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o hand_v they_o as_o one_o not_o satisfy_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v as_o yet_o in_o their_o name_n therefore_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v have_v by_o that_o service_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o god_n be_v pacify_v nor_o their_o conscience_n quiet_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o priesthood_n but_o all_o be_v send_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o messiah_n manifestation_n then_o compare_v their_o time_n and_o we_o for_o outward_a manner_n of_o handle_v as_o they_o be_v legalize_v that_o be_v straight_o urge_v by_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v evangelize_v that_o be_v smooth_o entreat_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n lay_v aside_o terror_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o come_v and_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n he_o infer_v of_o necessity_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o of_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o then_o 1._o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o levitical_a law_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o 2._o the_o levitical_a law_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o other_o priesthood_n than_o aaron_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n 3._o christ_n priesthood_n see_v it_o be_v another_o than_o aaron_n must_v have_v another_o law_n other_o ordinance_n and_o statute_n than_o aaron_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n suitable_a unto_o itself_o 4._o to_o use_v levitical_a ceremony_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o christ._n vers._n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o because_o psal._n 110._o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n that_o be_v fâ—eed_o from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o altar_n he_o mean_v the_o material_a altar_n command_v in_o the_o law_n another_o altar_n he_o know_v not_o and_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n beside_o which_o no_o law_n can_v tie_v it_o to_o any_o other_o altar_n then_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v free_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o god_n command_v and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o will_v erect_v another_o material_a altar_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o tie_v his_o church_n unto_o it_o must_v look_v by_o what_o law_n they_o do_v it_o 2._o from_o
much_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o you_o 23._o but_o now_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o part_n and_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n this_o many_o year_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o 24._o whensoever_o i_o take_v my_o journey_n into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o for_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o if_o first_o i_o be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o your_o company_n lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o his_o excuse_n in_o what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o 23._o he_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n and_o tarry_v a_o while_n with_o they_o in_o his_o journey_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o spain_n after_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v refresh_v with_o their_o company_n as_o with_o aromatic_a odour_n vers._n 25._o but_o now_o i_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n 26._o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o express_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o charitable_a benevolence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o judea_n vers._n 27._o it_o have_v please_v they_o very_o and_o their_o debtor_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o benevolence_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n vers._n 28._o when_o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o and_o have_v seal_v to_o they_o this_o fruit_n i_o will_v come_v by_o you_o into_o spain_n 29._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v this_o collection_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v seal_v to_o they_o this_o fruit_n without_o diminution_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n by_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o roman_n at_o his_o come_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o his_o come_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o more_o fervent_o desire_v and_o expect_v by_o they_o vers._n 30._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o last_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v be_v importunate_a for_o he_o in_o three_o request_n vers._n 31._o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judea_n which_o vehement_o thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n my_o ministry_n the_o second_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o contribution_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o jew_n his_o brethren_n vers._n 32._o that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v the_o three_o petition_n be_v that_o he_o may_v come_v with_o joy_n to_o rome_n and_o rejoice_v together_o with_o they_o vers._n 33._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v they_o in_o peace_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v among_o they_o chap._n xvi_o the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n chief_o be_v two_o in_o the_o first_o after_o the_o commendation_n of_o phebe_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v carry_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n some_o saint_n he_o salute_v honourable_o of_o try_a fidelity_n to_o ver_fw-la 17._o in_o the_o second_o part_n after_o exhortation_n to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o schismatic_n he_o adjoin_v to_o his_o own_o salutation_n the_o salutation_n of_o certain_a saint_n by_o name_n who_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o send_v this_o epistle_n and_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n vers._n 1._o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phebe_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o cenchrea_n 2._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o you_o for_o she_o have_v be_v a_o succourer_n of_o many_o and_o of_o myself_o also_o at_o cenchrea_n there_o be_v a_o haven_n near_o to_o corinth_n in_o which_o little_a town_n a_o church_n collect_v the_o charge_n which_o this_o church_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o seem_v phebe_n sustain_v who_o house_n be_v free_o set_v open_a as_o a_o common_a receptacle_n for_o christian_a stranger_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o poor_a widow_n which_o the_o church_n maintain_v at_o their_o public_a charge_n 1_o tim._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o she_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o they_o and_o sustain_v they_o at_o her_o own_o cost_n because_o she_o succour_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o and_o that_o she_o take_v so_o great_a a_o journey_n from_o greece_n to_o rome_n have_v the_o care_n of_o secular_a affair_n at_o rome_n which_o deserve_v the_o cognizance_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n apostolical_a intercession_n be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o poor_a but_o wealthy_a famous_a woman_n who_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v receive_v by_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n with_o christian_a affection_n and_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o treat_v fair_o by_o the_o saint_n i._n e._n as_o become_v the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o phebe_n adorn_v with_o holiness_n vers._n 3._o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n my_o helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o who_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n unto_o who_o not_o only_o i_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o salutation_n with_o the_o name_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o clear_o distinguish_v that_o here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o analysis_n some_o observation_n shall_v suffice_v for_o our_o purpose_n how_o can_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n be_v helper_n to_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v act._n 18._o that_o although_o they_o be_v private_a person_n yet_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v private_o do_v by_o they_o keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o call_n they_o do_v vigorous_o labour_v in_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o with_o singular_a zeal_n in_o which_o business_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v name_v before_o the_o husband_n so_o she_o seem_v to_o precede_v he_o in_fw-la piety_n their_o neck_n it_o appear_v that_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n courageous_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o dangerous_a persecution_n or_o tumult_n and_o that_o they_o rescue_v his_o life_n with_o hazard_n of_o their_o own_o life_n upon_o which_o account_n all_o the_o church_n which_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o render_v thanks_o to_o they_o vers._n 5._o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v my_o well-beloved_a epenetus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n unto_o christ._n by_o church_n he_o seem_v to_o understand_v only_o their_o family_n pious_o instruct_v and_o daily_o employ_v about_o holy_a thing_n amid_o their_o manual_a labour_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o resemblance_n to_o a_o church_n because_o he_o say_v not_o the_o church_n which_o meet_v in_o their_o house_n but_o which_o be_v or_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n unless_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v give_v entertainment_n also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o gaius_n of_o who_o ver_n 23._o epenetus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n because_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o first_o as_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o the_o family_n of_o stephen_n also_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v commend_v among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o chief_a note_n and_o approve_a christian_n
in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 6._o greet_v mary_n who_o bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o we_o the_o pain_n of_o mary_n towards_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v encourage_v or_o exciâ—e_v the_o like_a pain_n in_o other_o vers._n 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o kinsman_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n of_o the_o apostle_n kindred_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o high_o account_v of_o among_o they_o who_o also_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o be_v partner_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n in_o prison_n and_o bond_n vers._n 8._o greet_v amplias_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n amplias_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v of_o the_o lord_n vers._n 9_o salute_v urbane_n our_o helper_n in_o christ_n and_o starchys_n my_o belove_a urbane_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o a_o helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 10._o salute_v apelles_n approve_v in_o christ._n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n apelles_n he_o call_v approve_v because_o he_o give_v certain_a evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n vers._n 11._o salute_v herodion_n my_o kinsman_n great_a they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o salute_v aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n because_o they_o continue_v unbeliever_n as_o we_o may_v safe_o conjecture_v but_o their_o christian_a household_n servant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o continue_v their_o obedience_n towards_o their_o master_n though_o unbeliever_n vers._n 12._o salute_v traphena_n and_o tryphosa_n who_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o salute_v the_o approve_a matron_n which_o contribute_v their_o labour_n zealous_o and_o successful_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 13._o salute_v rufus_n choose_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o he_o salute_v rufus_n a_o eminent_a young_a man_n who_o mother_n very_o much_o respect_v paul_n even_o as_o much_o as_o she_o do_v rufus_n her_o own_o son_n vers._n 14._o salute_v asyncritus_n phlegon_n hermas_n patrabas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 15._o salute_v philologus_n and_o julia_n nerius_n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympias_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o because_o he_o can_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o set_v down_o some_o saint_n by_o name_n the_o rest_n he_o salute_v in_o general_n vers._n 16._o salute_n one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n because_o in_o those_o time_n among_o the_o sign_n of_o mutual_a love_n a_o kiss_n be_v as_o now_o the_o shake_n of_o right_a hand_n among_o we_o he_o command_v that_o they_o salute_v one_o another_o holy_o without_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n vers._n 16._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n salute_v you_o salute_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n among_o which_o he_o be_v conversant_a who_o understand_v his_o purpose_n of_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n vers._n 17._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o he_o interpose_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n his_o admonition_n to_o observe_v restrain_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o which_o shall_v move_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n already_o receive_v by_o they_o to_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v to_o avoid_v fellowship_n viz._n after_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n vers._n 18._o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n he_o add_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o admonition_n first_o because_o such_o man_n whoever_o they_o be_v serve_v not_o god_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n mind_v worldly_a thing_n i._n e._n their_o own_o lust_n and_o advantage_n but_o not_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n second_o because_o unless_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n the_o more_o simple_a be_v easy_o deceive_v by_o their_o feign_a word_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o on_o your_o behalf_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a reason_n the_o three_o because_o there_o be_v danger_n leâ—t_v the_o commendable_a readiness_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o believe_v the_o preacher_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o some_o imposture_n unless_o they_o be_v wary_a viz._n except_o they_o temper_v that_o simplicity_n with_o prudence_n respect_v simplicity_n only_o as_o to_o mischief_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n follow_v after_o prudence_n lest_o they_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o other_o vers._n 20._o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o four_o reason_n because_o although_o we_o must_v conflict_n with_o satan_n the_o author_n of_o contention_n yet_o the_o goâ—_n of_o peace_n will_v give_v victory_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o while_n combat_v with_o those_o that_o trouble_v we_o which_o argument_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v with_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n vers._n 21._o timotheus_n my_o work-fellow_n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o soâ—ipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v shut_v up_o he_o subjoin_v the_o salutation_n of_o other_o saint_n with_o he_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o of_o whâ—m_n be_v timothy_n the_o evangelist_n after_o he_o lucius_z who_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o cyrenean_n act._n 13.1_o jason_n of_o who_o act._n 17.5_o sosipater_n of_o who_o act._n 20.4_o vers._n 22._o i_o tertius_fw-la who_o write_v this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n tertius_fw-la paul_n secretary_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o receive_v this_o mention_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o reward_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n vers._n 23._o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n 24._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n gaius_n of_o who_o act._n 20.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v commend_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o his_o house_n do_v not_o only_o give_v entertainment_n to_o paul_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o be_v add_v quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n by_o name_n he_o shut_v up_o these_o salutation_n repeat_v his_o apostolical_a wish_n vers._n 25._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n he_o conclude_v this_o excellent_a epistle_n with_o a_o solenm_fw-la thanksgiving_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o roman_n salvation_n against_o all_o fear_n which_o danger_n persecution_n impostor_n schismatic_n or_o their_o own_o infirmity_n or_o any_o other_o temptation_n may_v cause_v in_o they_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v hold_n forth_o his_o arm_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o he_o commend_v his_o gospel_n upon_o a_o sixfold_a account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a for_o although_o grace_n be_v make_v know_v
to_o the_o father_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o present_a light_n which_o have_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v term_v secret_a and_o hide_a vers._n 26._o but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n because_o 3._o this_o gospel_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o that_o 4._o because_o it_o have_v god_n command_n and_o appointment_n for_o its_o authority_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o one_o people_n but_o shine_v forth_o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o nation_n 6._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o the_o hearer_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o kingdom_n withal_o he_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o these_o to_o god_n as_o the_o only_a wise_a in_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o who_o owe_v his_o wisdom_n to_o none_o to_o he_o through_o christ_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n corinth_n be_v a_o famous_a mart-town_n of_o achaia_n in_o the_o narrow_a straight_o of_o peloponnesus_n situate_v between_o the_o egean_a and_o ionian_a sea_n in_o which_o city_n the_o apostle_n teach_v a_o year_n and_o half_a where_o he_o found_v a_o church_n with_o great_a difficulty_n this_o church_n satan_n endeavour_v by_o many_o way_n to_o rend_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v of_o which_o craft_n of_o satan_n the_o apostle_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o may_v produce_v a_o seasonable_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a evil_n he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o head_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v ten_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o remove_n of_o schism_n which_o arise_v among_o they_o by_o the_o vain_a kind_n of_o preach_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o large_o handle_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o second_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n chap._n 5._o the_o three_o about_o the_o avoid_n of_o strife_n with_o which_o they_o vex_v one_o another_o even_o before_o infidel_n judge_n the_o four_o of_o keep_v chastity_n or_o avoid_v fornication_n chap._n 6._o the_o five_o of_o prudence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o case_n of_o marriage_n and_o single_a life_n and_o secular_a employment_n chap._n 7._o the_o six_o of_o avoid_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o seven_o of_o the_o order_n and_o decency_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11._o the_o eight_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o nine_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o some_o among_o they_o call_v in_o question_n chap._n 15._o the_o ten_o of_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o be_v collect_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o judea_n chap._n 16._o chap._n i._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o vers_n the_o 10_o the_o second_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o dissuasion_n from_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o that_o end_n be_v propound_v five_o argument_n to_o vers_n 17._o the_o three_o be_v a_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o five_o argument_n to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a preface_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o ready_a obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a conclusion_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o preface_n may_v be_v represent_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n o_o you_o corinthian_n with_o a_o ready_a and_o submissive_a mind_n to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n or_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v eleven_o argument_n to_o this_o end_n be_v subjoined_n whereof_o some_o show_n forth_o the_o apostle_n authority_n other_o his_o favourable_a respect_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n vers._n 1._o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sosthenes_n our_o brother_n a_o apostle_n the_o first_o argument_n i_o paul_n who_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v my_o counsel_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o i_o perform_v my_o embassage_n by_o the_o special_a command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o my_o own_o usurpation_n so_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o therefore_o â—nless_a you_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o ought_v to_o obey_v my_o admonition_n and_o teach_n sosthenes_n argum._n 3._o i_o have_v take_v in_o sosthenes_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o my_o admonition_n touch_v who_o act._n 18.17_o that_o by_o two_o witness_n this_o testimony_n may_v be_v confirm_v therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v my_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v the_o witness_n of_o we_o two_o against_o you_o vers._n 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o argum._n 4._o in_o the_o description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n bring_v into_o communion_n with_o christ_n call_v unto_o holiness_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o your_o privilege_n you_o ought_v to_o hearken_v and_o obey_v i_o in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n which_o make_v for_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o argum._n 5._o my_o apostleship_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v only_o unto_o you_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n universal_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o adore_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o hearken_v and_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n vers._n 3._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o this_o salutation_n be_v the_o six_o argument_n i_o acknowledge_v you_o to_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n live_v in_o any_o place_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o grace_n and_o peace_n i._n e._n all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o virtue_n and_o glory_n to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v make_v more_o certain_a by_o i_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n you_o may_v expect_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o strong_a faith_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o ought_v you_o cheerful_o to_o obey_v my_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n vers._n 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o utterance_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n in_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o the_o preface_n because_o he_o be_v about_o to_o reprove_v many_o vice_n among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o commend_v what_o be_v good_a in_o they_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n lest_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o shall_v faint_v withal_o he_o show_v what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o they_o and_o what_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v better_o reach_v the_o end_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o argum._n 7._o i_o do_v not_o envy_v you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o render_v continual_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o especial_o in_o your_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o i_o rejoice_v much_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n bestow_v on_o you_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 5._o therefore_o ought_v you_o ready_o to_o obey_v i_o advise_v you_o concern_v the_o right_n use_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o those_o
gift_n vers._n 6._o even_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v in_o you_o argum._n 8._o those_o gift_n be_v confer_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o testimony_n and_o your_o faith_n concern_v this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v that_o you_o may_v more_o abound_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v credit_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o i_o admonish_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v sound_a from_o the_o same_o author_n christ._n vers._n 7._o so_o that_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n argum._n 9_o you_o want_v no_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o be_v traveller_n in_o the_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o perfect_a you_o must_v expect_v your_o fullness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v with_o joy_n receive_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o my_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n which_o may_v promote_v your_o perfection_n vers._n 8._o who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n argum._n 10._o i_o be_o persuade_v i_o speak_v concern_v the_o elect_n such_o as_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v fit_v i_o shall_v think_v you_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v confirm_v you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o grace_n and_o will_v purge_v you_o from_o all_o spot_n and_o at_o length_n will_v present_v you_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o this_o very_a end_n ought_v you_o to_o hearken_v to_o my_o teach_n and_o admonition_n vers._n 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n argum._n 11._o confirm_v that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o your_o effectual_a call_n into_o communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o last_a and_o save_v gift_n as_o also_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v perseverance_n and_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n to_o that_o very_a end_n to_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n be_v pledge_n of_o this_o my_o persuasion_n of_o you_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v answer_v my_o expectation_n and_o your_o call_n you_o ought_v to_o obey_v my_o counsel_n and_o doctrine_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 10._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o recall_n they_o from_o schism_n exhort_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o make_n of_o party_n they_o will_v follow_v after_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o reach_v and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o same_o affection_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n vers._n 11._o for_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n by_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o that_o he_o may_v not_o exhort_v they_o in_o vain_a he_o show_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o schism_n from_o author_n of_o credit_n vers._n 12._o now_o this_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ._n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o schism_n they_o contend_v concern_v their_o teacher_n prefer_v some_o before_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a denominate_v themselves_o from_o they_o with_o envy_n and_o contempt_n of_o each_o other_o which_o teacher_n he_o name_v not_o but_o by_o conceal_v they_o he_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o schismatic_n that_o the_o schism_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n he_o name_v himself_o and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n although_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o own_o vain_a babble_a teacher_n be_v the_o author_n and_o furtherer_n of_o schism_n who_o also_o bring_v paul_n himself_o so_o far_o into_o contempt_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o keep_v his_o own_o place_n among_o they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o he_o vers._n 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n he_o strive_v now_o to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o this_o schism_n the_o argument_n of_o dehort_v and_o reprove_v be_v five_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v this_o by_o this_o schism_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v rend_v and_o its_o unity_n divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v sect_n therefore_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o abolish_v crucify_a the_o second_o argument_n none_o of_o your_o teacher_n purchase_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o by_o death_n therefore_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o none_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v its_o name_n from_o he_o and_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n for_o his_o sake_n in_o the_o name_n the_o three_o argument_n you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o none_o of_o your_o teacher_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v your_o denomination_n from_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o your_o teacher_n you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o party_n vers._n 14._o i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o name_n 16._o and_o i_o baptize_v also_o the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n beside_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o baptize_v any_o other_o the_o four_o argument_n schismatic_a teacher_n among_o you_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o by_o affect_v the_o baptise_v of_o many_o confuse_o endeavour_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o disciple_n take_v away_o from_o other_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o their_o name_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n use_v my_o help_n but_o to_o the_o baptise_v of_o few_o i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o evil_a therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o party_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o your_o teacher_n vers._n 17._o for_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n he_o add_v another_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o exercise_v his_o chief_a part_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o i._n e_o by_o preach_v to_o convert_v one_o after_o another_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o other_o lest_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v distract_v because_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v viz._n chief_o to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n but_o special_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n the_o five_o argument_n those_o schismatic_n your_o teacher_n who_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o by_o their_o specious_a eloquence_n do_v not_o follow_v my_o example_n in_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o i_o preach_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n or_o the_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n or_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n with_o set_a form_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o precept_n of_o oratory_n enjoin_v but_o in_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n order_v for_o edification_n i_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o for_o the_o vain_a eloquence_n of_o such_o teacher_n your_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n vers._n 17._o lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n lest_o of_o none_o effect_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v his_o practice_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v and_o also_o his_o duty_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n and_o to_o their_o edification_n not_o to_o please_v their_o ear_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n to_o this_o end_n
â—eing_v unmindful_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o unacquainted_a with_o those_o affliction_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v involve_v he_o tax_v this_o vanity_n thus_o that_o he_o wish_v they_o the_o happiness_n which_o they_o dream_v they_o have_v that_o their_o happiness_n may_v comfort_v the_o apostle_n who_o lie_v in_o many_o affliction_n vers._n 9_o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n he_o show_v the_o affliction_n of_o himself_o and_o barnabas_n which_o be_v call_v the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o special_a command_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 13.2_o &_o 14.14_o show_v that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o as_o those_o that_o conflict_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n vers._n 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v further_o he_o compare_v his_o affliction_n with_o their_o prosperity_n and_o their_o unequal_a opinion_n concern_v themselves_o and_o the_o apostle_n he_o show_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o in_o wisdom_n we_o be_v account_v fool_n both_o by_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o by_o you_o that_o we_o run_v into_o so_o many_o hazard_n for_o christ_n you_o seem_v to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o wise_a because_o you_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o prosperity_n withal_o 2._o in_o strength_n we_o appear_v weak_a break_v with_o distress_n you_o seem_v strong_a and_o powerful_a live_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o the_o dart_n of_o tribulation_n 3._o in_o honour_n you_o shine_v forth_o in_o glory_n and_o authority_n we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v ignominious_a and_o despicable_a both_o to_o you_o and_o other_o vers._n 11._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwelling-place_n 12._o and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o 13._o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o rehearse_n other_o sort_n of_o his_o trouble_n we_o be_v say_v he_o expose_v to_o want_v and_o injury_n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v poor_a for_o we_o labour_v with_o our_o hand_n we_o suffer_v injury_n but_o not_o by_o our_o own_o desert_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v occasion_n either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o patient_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o vers._n 14._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n to_o warn_v you_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o conclude_v his_o reprehension_n of_o their_o schism_n first_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o he_o to_o ver_fw-la 18._o second_o by_o threaten_v a_o severe_a discipline_n unless_o upon_o his_o admonition_n they_o repent_v as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o propound_v four_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o obedience_n argum._n 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v a_o objection_n i_o have_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o to_o admonish_v you_o therefore_o be_v obedient_a to_o i_o child_n argum._n 2._o i_o account_v you_o and_o love_v you_o as_o son_n therefore_o take_v in_o good_a part_n these_o my_o admonition_n be_v obedient_a to_o i_o vers._n 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o argum._n 3._o after_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o comparison_n with_o your_o other_o teacher_n i_o be_o a_o father_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o my_o ministry_n therefore_o be_v obedient_a to_o i_o and_o follow_v i_o rather_o than_o your_o ambitious_a teacher_n for_o i_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o your_o regeneration_n not_o those_o ambitious_a teacher_n which_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o instructer_n not_o father_n vers._n 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n argum._n 4._o to_o this_o end_n have_v i_o send_v timothy_n unto_o you_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o procure_v your_o follow_v of_o i_o therefore_o be_v obedient_a unto_o i_o and_o follow_v i_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o i_o shine_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o apostleship_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n vers._n 18._o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o hope_n to_o escape_v censure_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o he_o threaten_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v come_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v try_v whether_o in_o those_o teacher_n there_o be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mere_o the_o eloquence_n of_o word_n without_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n vers._n 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o of_o their_o mere_a eloquence_n or_o their_o boast_n in_o human_a wisdom_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n or_o edification_n of_o man_n be_v not_o promote_v with_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n vers._n 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n last_o lest_o any_o of_o the_o corinthian_n whether_o teacher_n or_o their_o follower_n shall_v foment_n schism_n he_o propound_v this_o choice_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o correction_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o church-censure_n which_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v if_o they_o further_o make_v party_n and_o foment_v schism_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o comfort_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n which_o he_o intend_v if_o they_o repent_v thus_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n chap._n v._n the_o second_o article_n concern_v the_o incestuous_a person_n jest_n they_o shall_v think_v his_o commination_n vain_a whereof_o he_o speak_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v excommunicate_v propound_v to_o that_o end_n eleven_o argum._n vers._n 1._o it_o be_v report_v common_o that_o there_o be_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n the_o first_o argument_n because_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v defile_v by_o a_o heinous_a wickedness_n which_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v of_o without_o detestation_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v vers._n 2._o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v join_v with_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o corinthian_n because_o you_o ought_v long_o since_o to_o have_v grieve_v for_o the_o great_a offence_n and_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o wicked_a person_n and_o not_o to_o excuse_v his_o fault_n by_o lessen_v of_o it_o or_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o it_o or_o glory_v in_o it_o as_o if_o you_o be_v take_v with_o the_o fact_n vers._n 3._o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a concern_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v
put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o the_o wife_n pretend_v necessary_a cause_n of_o depart_v as_o danger_n of_o life_n or_o such_o like_a shall_v depart_v he_o command_v that_o either_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o abstain_v from_o new_a marriage_n and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o from_o fornication_n and_o that_o he_o command_v both_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o frowardness_n and_o impatience_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o sincerity_n lest_o this_o liberty_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o licentiousness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o command_v the_o husband_n that_o he_o put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n or_o give_v her_o cause_n to_o depart_v vers._n 12._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o 13._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o enquiry_n follow_v wherein_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v marry_v where_o the_o one_o be_v a_o infidel_n whether_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o this_o part_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o special_a revelation_n because_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o in_o the_o law_n what_o christian_n shall_v do_v in_o that_o case_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o determine_v it_o in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o i_o viz._n by_o special_a revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n will_v determine_v it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o forbid_v that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o if_o she_o desire_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o vers._n 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a he_o lay_v down_o five_o reason_n first_o because_o a_o unbelieving_a person_n be_v sanctify_v though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o believer_n although_o not_o simple_o yet_o so_o far_o that_o marriage_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believe_a party_n and_o to_o the_o child_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v put_v away_o if_o she_o desire_v to_o tarry_v else_o reason_v 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a from_o the_o consequent_a absurdity_n because_o otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v not_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o covenant_n they_o will_v not_o be_v bear_v christian_n and_o dedicate_v to_o christ_n in_o holiness_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v true_a therefore_o let_v not_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v put_v away_o if_o she_o desire_v to_o tarry_v vers._n 15._o but_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n but_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n before_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v behind_o he_o propound_v another_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n if_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n will_v not_o cohabit_n but_o depart_v in_o this_o case_n he_o declare_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v void_a and_o the_o party_n believe_v to_o be_v free_a to_o peace_n reason_n 3_o prove_v that_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v away_o be_v willing_a to_o stay_v because_o believer_n be_v call_v to_o maintain_v peace_n with_o all_o therefore_o if_o the_o unbelieving_a party_n admit_v of_o equal_a term_n of_o peace_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v away_o vers._n 16._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o how_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n reason_n 4._o because_o by_o dwell_v together_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v gain_v vers._n 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o so_o i_o ordain_v in_o all_o church_n reason_n 5._o because_o every_o one_o in_o what_o condition_n soever_o aught_o to_o abide_v in_o that_o honest_a and_o lawful_a call_n in_o which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v set_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o all_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v also_o abide_v in_o marriage_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v willing_a to_o stay_v for_o whereas_o marriage_n have_v be_v contract_v in_o heathenism_n god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v defraud_v the_o party_n not_o yet_o convert_v the_o apostle_n prescribe_v the_o same_o law_n to_o believe_a servant_n that_o they_o shake_v not_o off_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a master_n who_o desire_v not_o to_o put_v away_o the_o servant_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n vers._n 18._o be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v let_v he_o not_o become_v uncircumcised_a be_v any_o call_v in_o uncircumcisian_n let_v he_o not_o be_v circumcise_v 19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o confirm_v the_o reason_n foregoing_a by_o a_o induction_n first_o of_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n neither_o whereof_o be_v to_o be_v stand_v upon_o by_o a_o christian_a but_o this_o only_a that_o in_o both_o state_n they_o observe_v the_o moral_a commandment_n of_o god_n vers._n 20._o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o because_o in_o one_o example_n of_o the_o induction_n the_o fullness_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v apprehend_v he_o infer_v a_o general_a position_n of_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v call_v he_o vers._n 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o further_o he_o add_v another_o member_n of_o the_o induction_n concern_v bondage_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o abide_v unless_o god_n have_v open_v a_o door_n to_o their_o liberty_n vers._n 22._o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o bodily_a servitude_n be_v no_o diminution_n to_o the_o spiritual_a liberty_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n neither_o do_v bodily_a liberty_n exempt_a and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n vers._n 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n by_o the_o way_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o whether_o bond_n or_o free_a as_o to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o themselves_o by_o the_o command_n or_o will_v of_o man_n because_o that_o will_v be_v to_o serve_v man_n against_o christ_n who_o have_v buy_v they_o with_o a_o price_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o redeemer_n not_o of_o man_n vers._n 24._o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o bee_n be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god_n that_o no_o man_n may_v rash_o depart_v from_o his_o call_v he_o further_a inculcate_n a_o general_a precept_n of_o abide_v with_o god_n in_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o life_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n until_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o change_v their_o condition_n vers._n 25._o now_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o i_o give_v my_o judgement_n as_o one_o that_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a the_o three_o inquiry_n which_o the_o corinthian_n make_v to_o paul_n concern_v virgin_n male_a and_o female_a whether_o they_o may_v marry_v or_o not_o to_o which_o be_v about_o to_o give_v answer_n he_o premise_v that_o he_o have_v no_o special_a command_n whereby_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v either_o enjoin_v or_o prohibit_v but_o that_o he_o will_v faithful_o give_v his_o advice_n and_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o convenience_n as_o it_o become_v he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o be_v faithful_a vers._n 26._o i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a distress_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n so_o to_o be_v 27._o be_v thou_o bind_v unto_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v loose_v be_v thou_o loose_v from_o a_o wife_n seek_v not_o a_o wife_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o in_o the_o present_a necessity_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n as_o
sake_n she_o be_v create_v be_v see_v to_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o profess_v subjection_n by_o the_o cover_n of_o herself_o therefore_o see_v the_o woman_n behave_v herself_o otherwise_o among_o you_o she_o be_v blame_v for_o uncomeliness_n this_o do_v not_o any_o whit_n hinder_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v in_o respect_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a state_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o image_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n vers._n 8._o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n argum._n 5._o the_o man_n be_v the_o material_a principle_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o become_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o testify_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o original_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a decency_n therefore_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o undecency_n which_o do_v otherwise_o vers._n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n argum._n 6._o see_v the_o man_n have_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v destine_v for_o the_o end_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o this_o difference_n of_o their_o excellency_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o the_o observance_n of_o decency_n therefore_o when_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v you_o be_v deserve_o to_o be_v reprove_v vers._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n argum._n 7._o even_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n who_o behold_v and_o be_v witness_n of_o comely_a and_o uncomely_a deportmentâ—_n in_o the_o church_n although_o you_o will_v not_o regard_v that_o meâ—_n look_v upon_o you_o yet_o it_o 〈◊〉_d woman_n to_o teâ—â—ifie_v the_o subjection_n of_o their_o sex_n 〈…〉_z power_n of_o the_o mâ—n_z by_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o 〈…〉_z a_o sign_n of_o it_o therefore_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o indecency_n 〈◊〉_d your_o behaviour_n 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o vers._n 11._o 〈…〉_z neither_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o woman_n 〈…〉_z woman_n without_o 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o the_o lord_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o man_n even_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o man_n also_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o this_o compare_v of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o further_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n he_o equal_v the_o woman_n to_o the_o man._n first_o in_o respect_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o in_o respect_n to_o our_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v equal_a buy_v with_o the_o same_o price_n and_o alike_o ordain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o original_a for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o man_n so_o by_o ordinary_a propagation_n the_o man_n be_v by_o the_o woman_n three_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n efficient_a cause_n i._n e._n god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v equal_a vers._n 13._o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v 14._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o 15._o but_o if_o a_o woman_n have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n argum._n 8._o common_a sense_n and_o nature_n itself_o or_o natural_a inclination_n so_o he_o call_v settle_v custom_n and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n in_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v comely_a dictate_v that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o pray_v uncover_v or_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v wear_v long_a hair_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v decent_a therefore_o you_o observe_v no_o decorum_n when_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o otherwise_o hair_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n for_o a_o cover_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n that_o she_o may_v know_v her_o head_n ought_v to_o be_v cover_v vers._n 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n argum._n 9_o if_o any_o perhaps_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v by_o these_o argument_n but_o shall_v contend_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o their_o contentious_a apology_n the_o receive_v and_o establish_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n other_o church_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n that_o woman_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o public_a assembly_n with_o their_o head_n uncover_v and_o the_o man_n with_o his_o head_n cover_v therefore_o your_o custom_n not_o agree_v with_o decency_n either_o according_a to_o natural_a use_n or_o of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o unseemly_a the_o second_o part._n vers._n 17._o now_o in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v but_o discommend_v the_o corinthian_n first_o in_o general_n that_o their_o come_n together_o be_v not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o vers._n 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o second_o more_o special_o that_o they_o come_v together_o to_o â—oment_n schism_n as_o he_o hear_v and_o do_v in_o part_n believe_v vers._n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o you_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v schism_n to_o be_v among_o they_o viz._n because_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o schism_n in_o their_o affection_n arise_v but_o also_o heresy_n or_o sect_n which_o must_v be_v and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v they_o permit_v of_o god_n that_o approve_a and_o sincere_a christian_n maintain_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o contend_v for_o party_n may_v be_v manifest_o know_v and_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o purity_n they_o may_v appear_v sincere_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n vers._n 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n three_o he_o most_o special_o dispraise_v their_o profane_v the_o holy_a supper_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o irreligious_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o celebrate_v a_o religious_a supper_n vers._n 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a this_o he_o demonstrate_v in_o four_o notable_a fault_n among_o they_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o first_o be_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o his_o faction_n exclude_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v the_o holy_a supper_n schismatical_o second_o they_o mix_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n their_o own_o supper_n or_o their_o common_a feast_n which_o be_v call_v lovefeast_n three_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v exclude_v whilst_o the_o rich_a feast_v four_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o drink_v to_o drunkenness_n vers._n 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v that_o fashion_n among_o they_o of_o celebrate_v their_o lovefeast_n public_o in_o the_o church_n as_o unbecoming_a the_o public_a assembly_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o private_a house_n add_v a_o reproof_n that_o they_o have_v a_o low_a esteem_n of_o that_o grave_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o expose_v those_o to_o contempt_n that_o be_v give_v to_o riotousness_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v attend_v only_o to_o religion_n as_o also_o because_o in_o those_o their_o feast_n the_o poor_a sort_n which_o can_v not_o be_v at_o that_o cost_n be_v shame_v vers._n 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v
unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o he_o may_v correct_v these_o error_n first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o vers_n 27._o and_o then_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o end_n as_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v by_o way_n of_o testament_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o his_o mediation_n he_o enter_v into_o between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o glorious_a memory_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o world_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o may_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v deliver_v it_o may_v judicial_o confirm_v a_o right_n to_o his_o person_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o a_o live_a virtue_n flow_v from_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o by_o the_o symbol_n of_o this_o holy_a banquet_n and_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o among_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n christ_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n first_o take_v bread_n and_o sanctify_v it_o by_o give_v of_o thanks_o brake_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v further_o he_o declare_v the_o bread_n receive_v and_o eat_v to_o be_v his_o body_n represent_v after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o iâ—_n be_v give_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o after_o a_o judicial_a manner_n apply_v to_o we_o and_o lastâ—y_o he_o command_v that_o his_o disciple_n or_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v imitate_v this_o his_o action_n in_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n vers._n 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o supper_n viz._n after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n when_o the_o bread_n be_v distribute_v christ_n take_v the_o cup_n with_o wine_n sanctify_v by_o the_o give_n of_o thanks_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o drink_v further_o concern_v the_o cup_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v take_v and_o drink_v be_v that_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n establish_v sacramental_o by_o his_o blood_n i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v ratify_v on_o god_n part_n that_o give_v so_o it_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o believer_n part_n that_o receive_v and_o judicial_o apply_v and_o seal_v last_o he_o command_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v frequent_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o action_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cap_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o of_o two_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n one_o supper_n frequent_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v perpetuate_v in_o the_o church_n a_o public_a commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n by_o the_o often_o reiteration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o because_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v present_a in_o his_o body_n with_o the_o church_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o this_o sacrament_n he_o will_v that_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o church_n redemption_n by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o celebrate_v until_o he_o come_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o last_o day_n vers._n 27._o wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v repeat_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o exhort_v and_o instruct_v the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o six_o way_n first_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o guilt_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o who_o profane_a this_o sacrament_n for_o whosoever_o without_o preparation_n and_o reverence_n otherwise_o than_o become_v such_o a_o ordinance_n approach_v so_o great_a mystery_n abuse_v the_o sacrament_n despise_v christ_n and_o come_v near_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o crucify_a christ._n vers._n 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n second_o show_v the_o easiness_n of_o preparation_n that_o every_o one_o may_v worthy_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n only_a say_v he_o set_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n he_o may_v see_v how_o much_o need_n he_o have_v of_o a_o remedy_n by_o christ_n and_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o approach_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n lose_v without_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o that_o holy_a banquet_n i._n e._n so_o let_v he_o apply_v the_o thing_n signify_v with_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o consider_v what_o need_n he_o have_v of_o it_o vers._n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n three_o have_v show_v the_o punishment_n of_o eat_v unworthy_o that_o he_o bring_v judgement_n or_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n unless_o he_o repent_v upon_o himself_o by_o unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v who_o participate_v of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n without_o examination_n of_o himself_o because_o he_o discern_v not_o this_o feast_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v from_o his_o own_o common_a supper_n but_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o some_o common_a one_o vers._n 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n four_o show_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o god_n temporal_a anger_n in_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o inflict_v already_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vers._n 31._o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v he_o clear_v from_o severity_n this_o infliction_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n first_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o that_o god_n just_o punish_v those_o that_o judge_v not_o themselves_o or_o repent_v not_o but_o lie_v secure_o in_o their_o sin_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o repent_v will_v judge_v themselves_o vers._n 32._o for_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n further_o that_o the_o inflict_a of_o these_o punishment_n be_v a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o not_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n vers._n 33._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o five_o the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o corinthian_n to_o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n give_v a_o precept_n to_o avoid_v schism_n that_o they_o will_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o will_v partake_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n together_o and_o every_o man_n take_v not_o his_o supper_n asunder_o because_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o common_a action_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o feast_n vers._n 34._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v six_o by_o forbid_v their_o manner_n of_o feast_v in_o public_a by_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n before_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o command_v that_o if_o need_n be_v they_o will_v eat_v at_o home_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n repeat_v the_o danger_n of_o profane_v the_o supper_n and_o of_o the_o
as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n argum._n 8._o christ_n mystical_a or_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n and_o they_o instruct_v with_o variety_n of_o gift_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o humane_a so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v concord_n in_o the_o use_n of_o gift_n vers._n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n argum._n 9_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a into_o one_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o one_o life_n in_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o disagree_v among_o yourselves_o about_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n vers._n 14._o for_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n but_o many_o 15._o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n 16._o and_o if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n argum._n 10._o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n require_v necessary_o plurality_n of_o member_n and_o by_o consequence_n diversity_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o mean_a office_n in_o the_o least_o gift_n be_v as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a office_n and_o gift_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v exclude_v themselves_o they_o will_v not_o do_v less_o foolish_o than_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o ear_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o dissension_n among_o you_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n vers._n 17._o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v a_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v hear_v where_o be_v the_o smell_v 18._o but_o now_o have_v god_n set_v the_o member_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o 19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o member_n where_o be_v the_o body_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v they_o many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n argum._n 11._o even_o as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v one_o member_n three_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o more_o noble_a sense_n ver_fw-la 17._o 2._o the_o change_n shall_v be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v otherwise_o appoint_v diversity_n of_o member_n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o change_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n for_o the_o very_a organical_a body_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ver_fw-la 19_o because_o god_n have_v make_v one_o organical_a body_n of_o many_o member_n ver_fw-la 20._o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o function_n three_o inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v 1._o the_o other_o office_n will_v be_v extinct_a 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o organical_a church_n itself_o will_v be_v overthrow_v which_o now_o consist_v of_o many_o office_n unite_v together_o into_o one_o body_n therefore_o concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v vers._n 21._o and_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o again_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o 22._o nay_o much_o more_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a argum._n 12._o as_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a member_n can_v be_v without_o the_o inferior_a which_o be_v most_o necessary_a therefore_o they_o be_v friendly_a each_o to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v assist_v one_o to_o another_o vers._n 23._o and_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v less_o honourable_a upon_o those_o we_o bestow_v more_o abundant_a honour_n and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o abundant_a comeliness_n 24._o for_o our_o comely_a part_n have_v no_o need_n but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o have_v give_v more_o abundant_a honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v argum._n 13._o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n those_o member_n which_o be_v more_o infirm_a be_v most_o honour_v and_o necessary_a by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o deacon_n rather_o than_o pastor_n care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o other_o thing_n be_v alike_o man_n of_o the_o fair_a fortune_n may_v be_v elect_v for_o the_o adorn_v of_o this_o inferior_a office_n vers._n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o argum._n 14._o as_o the_o natural_a body_n will_v come_v to_o ruin_v by_o schism_n if_o the_o member_n shall_v strive_v among_o themselves_o and_o shall_v not_o regard_v each_o other_o so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a function_n therefore_o concord_n be_v to_o be_v high_o regard_v vers._n 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a argum._n 15._o as_o among_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o joy_n and_o grief_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o governor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o great_a accord_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a i._n e._n such_o as_o aught_o as_o member_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n and_o among_o yourselves_o and_o here_o be_v the_o common_a apodosis_n of_o the_o whole_a similitude_n take_v from_o the_o body_n from_o vers_n 12._o to_o this_o 27._o verse_n vers._n 28._o and_o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n now_o in_o order_n he_o reckon_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o restrain_v the_o ambition_n and_o envy_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n the_o authority_n of_o paul_n by_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o subtle_a and_o eloquent_a doctor_n among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o second_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o assert_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n extraordinary_a either_o there_o be_v no_o question_n among_o they_o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n extraordinary_a be_v assert_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n extraordinary_a who_o ministry_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a enough_o second_o he_o determine_v concern_v prophet_n by_o which_o name_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 14._o he_o understand_v pastor_n who_o apply_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o doctrine_n to_o usefulness_n who_o gift_n be_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n as_o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o name_v teacher_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o eloquent_a and_o prudent_a for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o function_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o set_v down_o those_o who_o in_o the_o
and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v enable_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v not_o speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n present_a who_o can_v expound_v their_o say_n otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n vers._n 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o three_o precept_n that_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n i._n e._n the_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v in_o one_o assembly_n two_o or_o three_o of_o who_o doctrine_n the_o other_o prophet_n shall_v judge_v examine_v it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n vers._n 30._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o four_o precept_n if_o as_o in_o those_o time_n it_o may_v usual_o come_v to_o pass_v any_o other_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o order_n he_o command_v that_o he_o be_v silent_a that_o time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o other_o to_o speak_v vers._n 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v he_o subjoin_v five_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n 1._o because_o in_o such_o a_o case_n many_o yea_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v hear_v he_o do_v not_o here_o understand_v believer_n promiscuous_o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o be_v true_o extraordinary_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o case_n all_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o so_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o of_o their_o prophet_n may_v be_v promote_v if_o many_o by_o â—urns_n be_v hear_v vers._n 32._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n reason_n 3._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o may_v afterward_o give_v their_o opinion_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hear_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v seasonable_o interrupt_v another_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o he_o that_o speak_v before_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o he_o that_o modest_o interrupt_v he_o and_o so_o more_o may_v speak_v in_o their_o order_n when_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v spiritual_a man_n i._n e._n the_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v skilful_a in_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n such_o as_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n for_o he_o command_v these_o vers_n 37._o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n they_o acknowledge_v and_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o will_v judge_v and_o determine_v concern_v those_o that_o be_v disorderly_a vers._n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n reason_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o a_o tumult_n will_v arise_v which_o be_v hateful_a to_o god_n while_o many_o shall_v speak_v therefore_o in_o the_o case_n abovesaid_a let_v one_o speak_v after_o another_o in_o order_n as_o in_o reason_v 5._o because_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o among_o they_o that_o one_o speak_v in_o order_n after_o another_o vers._n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n precept_n 5._o whereby_o he_o forbid_v that_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n teach_v public_o or_o propound_v question_n because_o subjection_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n gen._n 3.16_o require_v vers._n 35._o and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v prevent_v a_o objection_n he_o command_v they_o to_o learn_v at_o home_n private_o of_o their_o husband_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o which_o they_o will_v demand_v public_o add_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n because_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o a_o woman_n shall_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n vers._n 36._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o because_o he_o know_v that_o they_o who_o know_v little_a will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o precept_n he_o stay_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v four_o way_n 1_o by_o show_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o these_o precept_n so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v equal_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 2_o because_o they_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v christian_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v and_o to_o who_o only_o belong_v judgement_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n vers._n 37._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o by_o affirm_v that_o these_o precept_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o command_v that_o not_o only_o they_o who_o be_v true_a prophet_n in_o the_o church_n or_o true_o spiritual_a i._n e._n who_o be_v such_o both_o by_o office_n and_o desert_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a but_o also_o that_o they_o who_o for_o a_o office_n and_o certain_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v prophet_n or_o spiritual_a or_o skilful_a in_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o who_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n in_o regard_v spiritual_a thing_n acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n viz._n of_o their_o office_n that_o these_o precept_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o church_n censure_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n as_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n but_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_n the_o governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v note_v it_o be_v plain_a gal._n 6.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 12.1_o where_o he_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o gift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a vers._n 38._o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a four_o by_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o affect_a ignorance_n and_o after_o a_o precept_n now_o give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v these_o precept_n to_o be_v divine_a by_o refer_v the_o ignorant_a and_o contemner_n of_o these_o precept_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o discipline_n that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o church_n judge_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o danger_n who_o contemn_v these_o precept_n vers._n 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n precept_n 6._o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n but_o not_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n vers._n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n precept_n 7._o that_o decency_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o person_n come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o public_a worship_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v with_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n without_o superstition_n and_o undecency_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v so_o order_v and_o dispose_v in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o most_o serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xv._n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o some_o among_o they_o call_v
and_o diligent_o endeavour_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v we_o whatever_o we_o have_v lose_v with_o man_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n chap._n xvi_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o last_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o epistle_n concern_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a jew_n to_o vers_n 5._o in_o the_o second_o be_v contain_v the_o conclusion_n show_v for_o the_o most_o part_n familiar_a matter_n to_o vers_n 19_o in_o the_o three_o he_o mention_n salutation_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o as_o touch_v the_o collection_n the_o famine_n which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o agabus_n act._n 11.28_o as_o also_o the_o persecution_n do_v much_o distress_n the_o church_n in_o judea_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n live_v at_o jerusalem_n exhort_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o will_v take_v care_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o succour_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a jew_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o contribution_n command_v that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n whereupon_o all_o christian_n cease_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o meet_v public_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n without_o vainglory_n shall_v cast_v something_o into_o the_o treasury_n there_o be_v six_o reason_n of_o his_o exhortation_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o other_o church_n by_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o galatia_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o duty_n under_o the_o same_o precept_n vers._n 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gather_n when_o i_o come_v reason_n 2._o because_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o they_o unfitting_a or_o burdensome_a but_o that_o once_o every_o week_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n every_o one_o will_v contribute_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n wherewith_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o and_o the_o manner_n be_v plain_a whereby_o the_o collection_n may_v be_v make_v public_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o shall_v lay_v it_o by_o himself_o i._n e._n no_o man_n know_v the_o sum_n we_o may_v imagine_v that_o they_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o bore_v chest_n be_v place_v in_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o house_n where_o they_o meet_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v reason_n 3_o because_o he_o be_v about_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o inquire_v of_o their_o obedience_n here_o we_o have_v the_o four_o reason_n lest_o upon_o their_o put_v off_o or_o neglect_v the_o matter_n they_o may_v be_v find_v unprepared_a when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v come_v and_o may_v make_v their_o collection_n not_o so_o seasonable_a with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o prejudice_n vers._n 3._o and_o when_o i_o come_v whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n they_o will_v i_o send_v to_o bring_v your_o liberality_n unto_o jerusalem_n reason_n 5._o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o lay_v out_o their_o collection_n behold_v i_o will_v commit_v your_o charitable_a contribution_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o jerusalem_n unto_o man_n approve_v choose_v by_o yourselves_o who_o i_o will_v send_v together_o with_o you_o with_o letters_z vers._n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o go_v also_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o i_o reason_n 6._o because_o this_o business_n so_o well_o like_v i_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o commend_v your_o messenger_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n by_o our_o epistle_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v meet_a i_o also_o have_v determine_v to_o go_v along_o with_o those_o who_o you_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o business_n to_o the_o second_o part._n vers._n 5._o now_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o when_o i_o shall_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n for_o i_o do_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n 6._o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o will_v abide_v yea_o and_o winter_n with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v i_o on_o my_o journey_n whithersoever_o i_o go_v 7._o for_o i_o will_v not_o see_v you_o now_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o trust_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n with_o you_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o epilogue_n of_o the_o epistle_n contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n matter_n familiar_a which_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o article_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v six_o the_o first_o concern_v his_o come_n whereof_o he_o give_v they_o hope_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o his_o stay_n among_o they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o mutual_a friendship_n and_o their_o consolation_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o vers._n 8._o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v at_o ephesus_n until_o pentecost_n 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n why_o he_o defer_v his_o come_n determine_v to_o stay_v long_o at_o ephesus_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n feast_n which_o to_o that_o day_n they_o that_o judaize_v observe_v he_o give_v two_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v open_v a_o great_a door_n or_o offer_v a_o abundant_a occasion_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o many_o or_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o apparent_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o call_v a_o effectual_a door_n another_o reason_n because_o the_o tumult_n of_o adversary_n be_v so_o great_a his_o presence_n be_v most_o requisite_a and_o satan_n in_o his_o absence_n do_v much_o harm_n vers._n 10._o now_o if_o timotheus_n come_v see_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o you_o without_o fear_n for_o he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v 11._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o but_o conduct_v he_o forth_o in_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o look_v for_o he_o with_o the_o brethren_n article_n 2._o wherein_o he_o careful_o commend_v timothy_n unto_o they_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o as_o his_o most_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n son_n because_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o follow_v his_o step_n serve_v god_n holy_o as_o he_o do_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v he_o from_o injury_n treat_v he_o honourable_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o journey_n when_o he_o return_v guard_v he_o from_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v come_v safe_a to_o he_o vers._n 12._o as_o touch_v our_o brother_n apollo_n i_o great_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o brethren_n but_o his_o will_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o come_v at_o this_o time_n but_o he_o will_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v convenient_a time_n article_n 3._o wherein_o that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o come_v do_v not_o send_v apollo_n the_o evangelist_n a_o man_n familiar_a with_o they_o who_o water_v the_o apostle_n plant_v among_o they_o he_o clear_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o will_v then_o to_o come_v but_o give_v they_o hope_n of_o his_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n vers._n 13._o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a 14._o let_v all_o your_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o charity_n article_n 4._o wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o five_o military_a duty_n of_o christian-souldier_n 1._o that_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o apollos_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v keep_v continual_a watch_n lest_o satan_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o drink_v with_o worldly_a care_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n 3._o that_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o man_n in_o every_o combat_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o salvation_n 4._o that_o they_o will_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o faint_a under_o the_o evil_n they_o any_o time_n meet_v with_o 5._o that_o they_o will_v constitute_v charity_n the_o arbitrator_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a serve_v the_o common_a good_a in_o every_o thing_n vers._n 15._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o know_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o
first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n and_o that_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n 16._o that_o you_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o such_o and_o to_o every_o one_o that_o help_v with_o we_o and_o labour_v article_n 5._o wherein_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o stephanas_n with_o his_o family_n who_o in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n assist_v he_o that_o they_o will_v have_v honourable_a respect_n to_o he_o and_o his_o family_n first_o because_o with_o the_o first_o they_o give_v their_o name_n to_o christ._n 2._o because_o he_o willing_o addict_v himself_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o constitute_n of_o deacon_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v they_o as_o subject_v to_o these_o that_o they_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n or_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a to_o their_o ministry_n he_o understand_v not_o politic_a subjection_n only_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o office_n but_o also_o moral_a whereby_o we_o show_v ourselves_o reverend_a and_o obedient_a to_o they_o who_o excel_v in_o virtue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o exclude_v not_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o deacon_n for_o their_o office_n sake_n who_o administer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n wherein_o stephanas_n with_o his_o family_n be_v employ_v vers._n 17._o i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o come_n of_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o achaicus_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v on_o your_o part_n they_o have_v supply_v 18._o for_o they_o have_v refresh_v my_o spirit_n and_o you_o therefore_o acknowledge_v you_o they_o that_o be_v such_o article_n 6._o wherein_o he_o commend_v their_o send_n of_o three_o brethren_n from_o corinth_n unto_o he_o because_o they_o supply_v the_o stead_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o visit_v of_o he_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o corinthian_n because_o as_o they_o have_v gratify_v the_o corinthian_n who_o send_v they_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o esteem_v so_o much_o the_o more_o both_o these_o and_o they_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o the_o three_o part._n vers._n 19_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n salute_v you_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n salute_v you_o much_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n 20._o all_o the_o brethren_n geeet_a you_o greet_v you_o one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o after_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n 2._o in_o the_o name_n of_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o their_o family_n vers_fw-la 19_o 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o brethren_n his_o companion_n who_o live_v in_o his_o society_n he_o will_v they_o as_o the_o eastern_a manner_n be_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n as_o we_o with_o join_v right_a hand_n without_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n and_o that_o they_o perform_v those_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o expression_n of_o love_n holy_o vers._n 21._o the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n further_o he_o sign_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o with_o a_o salutation_n and_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o own_o because_o in_o those_o time_n epistle_n be_v feign_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 2.1_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o by_o some_o manifest_a token_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n vers._n 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o apostolical_a malediction_n against_o the_o hater_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n both_o secret_a and_o open_a use_v the_o word_n of_o extreme_a execration_n for_o by_o this_o solemn_a form_n maranatha_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n come_n the_o church_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o office_n towards_o such_o a_o man_n and_o for_o the_o future_a by_o a_o common_a consent_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o that_o be_v desperate_a among_o man_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a hypocrite_n from_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n but_o threaten_v utter_a destruction_n unless_o they_o repent_v vers._n 23._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 24._o my_o love_n be_v with_o you_o all_o in_o christ_n jesus_n final_o after_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n by_o his_o authority_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o signify_v his_o special_a love_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v in_o themselves_o that_o whatever_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n whether_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n or_o exhortation_n it_o come_v all_o from_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o first_o epistle_n do_v not_o want_v its_o effect_n among_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o especial_o vain-talking_a teacher_n who_o persevere_v in_o their_o contumacy_n and_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o apostle_n authority_n but_o also_o dare_v public_o to_o compare_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o to_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o people_n with_o no_o small_a detriment_n and_o prejudice_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v restrain_v these_o and_o find_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n better_a order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v whole_o apologetical_a beside_o a_o exordium_n and_o conclusion_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o have_v remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o alienate_v mind_n from_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 1._o &_o 2._o he_o defend_v his_o ministry_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o prove_v his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n therein_o chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o exhort_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n chap._n 6._o and_o that_o they_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o chap._n 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a brethren_n the_o afflict_a jew_n chap._n 8_o &_o 9_o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o vindicate_v his_o authority_n from_o contempt_n and_o the_o aspersion_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o labour_v to_o render_v the_o apostle_n vile_a among_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 10._o and_o holy_o boast_v himself_o against_o they_o chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o endeavour_v to_o render_v his_o authority_n formidable_a and_o also_o amicable_a to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 13._o chap._n i._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o former_a he_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n wherewith_o he_o be_v not_o long_o since_o oppress_v to_o vers_n 12._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o remove_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o alienate_v mind_n from_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o end_n the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o exordium_n vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o serve_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v intimate_v five_o reason_n to_o that_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timothy_n our_o brother_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n the_o first_o reason_n because_o paul_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n reason_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o this_o honour_n as_o certain_a false_a brethren_n feign_v themselves_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o obtain_v it_o by_o the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n reason_n 3_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o timothy_n with_o himself_o to_o witness_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n write_v by_o he_o
reason_n 4._o because_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v appertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n in_o all_o achaia_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v this_o asserted_a truth_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o write_v vers._n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n reason_n 5._o comprehend_v in_o the_o salutation_n or_o apostolical_a benediction_n because_o paul_n the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n will_v not_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v any_o way_n be_v eclipse_v although_o he_o know_v there_o be_v most_o corrupt_a person_n among_o they_o not_o only_o which_o lie_v hide_v but_o open_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o constant_o account_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o apply_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o wish_v they_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v with_o that_o submission_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v fit_v the_o first_o part._n vers._n 3._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v not_o to_o despise_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o affliction_n and_o that_o by_o twelve_o argument_n argum._n 1._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n i_o find_v god_n the_o father_n most_o merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o all_o consolation_n so_o that_o i_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o bless_v god_n than_o to_o complain_v of_o my_o calamity_n send_v of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o contemn_v i_o or_o to_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o my_o affliction_n vers._n 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n argum._n 2._o by_o the_o experience_n which_o i_o have_v in_o affliction_n i_o be_o make_v more_o fit_a to_o minister_v comfort_n 〈◊〉_d other_o that_o be_v afflict_v therefore_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n argum._n 3._o affliction_n be_v a_o part_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o christ_n be_v inflict_v upon_o i_o with_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n for_o what_o thing_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o martyr_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o as_o act._n 9_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n in_o we_o argum._n 4._o christ_n give_v testimony_n from_o his_o superabundant_a and_o seasonable_a consolation_n towards_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o affliction_n that_o the_o misery_n which_o i_o suffer_v be_v inflict_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n argum._n 5._o those_o affliction_n as_o also_o these_o comfort_n tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o corinthian_n who_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v up_o divers_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o take_v comfort_n from_o the_o apostle_n experience_n therefore_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n which_o effectual_o produce_v argum._n 6._o because_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v effectual_o to_o be_v promote_v by_o his_o suffering_n such_o kind_n of_o affliction_n by_o which_o as_o by_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n free_o give_v they_o be_v earnest_o to_o strive_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hope_n argum._n 7._o i_o have_v certain_a hope_n of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o despise_v we_o nor_o take_v ill_a the_o affliction_n which_o you_o shall_v suffer_v therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o frustrate_v our_o hope_n concern_v you_o vers._n 7._o and_o our_o hope_n of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n argum._n 8._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v make_v both_o partaker_n of_o our_o suffering_n by_o your_o sympathy_n and_o shall_v partake_v of_o our_o consolation_n therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o despise_v we_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o we_o suffer_v vers._n 8._o for_o we_o will_v not_o brethren_n have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o argum._n 9_o from_o his_o special_a example_n and_o late_a suffering_n in_o asia_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o affliction_n that_o i_o be_o desirous_a all_o shall_v understand_v how_o great_a they_o be_v and_o also_o my_o infirmity_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v the_o more_o therefore_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o despise_v i_o for_o my_o affliction_n he_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o his_o own_o infirmity_n in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n whereof_o he_o speak_v act._n 19.23_o or_o some_o such_o like_a danger_n he_o knâ—w_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n expect_v in_o himself_o nothing_o but_o certain_a death_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v argum._n 10._o i_o have_v learn_v by_o this_o experience_n and_o the_o like_a not_o to_o confide_v in_o myself_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o who_o can_v deliver_v from_o imminent_a death_n those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o raise_v up_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a to_o which_o end_n god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v i_o into_o danger_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v my_o affliction_n we_o hope_v argum._n 11._o by_o this_o late_a experience_n and_o such_o like_a god_n have_v stir_v up_o in_o i_o a_o firm_a hope_n of_o my_o deliverance_n for_o the_o future_a though_o i_o fall_v into_o new_a calamity_n therefore_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o despise_v my_o affliction_n vers._n 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o your_o behalf_n argum._n 12._o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o deliverance_n shall_v stir_v up_o the_o corinthian_n among_o other_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o to_o obtain_v his_o deliverance_n for_o the_o future_a and_o by_o consequence_n also_o to_o thanksgiving_n by_o many_o unto_o god_n which_o argument_n be_v consider_v the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o despise_v paul_n for_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o least_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o remove_v their_o suspicion_n of_o his_o estrange_a mind_n from_o they_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n his_o adversary_n seem_v to_o foment_n with_o frivolous_a argument_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o surmise_v any_o change_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o they_o or_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o by_o six_o argument_n after_o which_o he_o answer_v two_o or_o three_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o his_o adversary_n argum._n 1._o wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o his_o safety_n ought_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o they_o all_o and_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o as_o the_o corinthian_n have_v find_v he_o in_o so_o
a_o oath_n because_o so_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v therefore_o not_o out_o of_o any_o levity_n do_v he_o defer_v his_o come_n unto_o they_o vers._n 24._o not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v hence_o arise_v another_o objection_n therefore_o thou_o make_v thyself_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o thou_o can_v punish_v when_o thou_o will_v he_o answer_v by_o deny_v any_o mastery_n affirm_v the_o power_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o that_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o timely_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v use_v those_o that_o repent_v might_n at_o length_n rejoice_v he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o deny_v any_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o right_a and_o title_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n therefore_o faith_n admit_v no_o lord_n beside_o god_n it_o admit_v of_o man_n only_o as_o minister_n and_o helper_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o his_o constant_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n to_o vers_n 14._o in_o the_o other_o he_o begin_v his_o apology_n for_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o former_a argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o alienate_v from_o the_o corinthian_n he_o add_v eight_o sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o vers._n 1._o but_o i_o determine_v this_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o to_o you_o in_o heaviness_n sign_n 1._o that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o come_n to_o they_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v sadness_n to_o the_o corinthian_n at_o his_o come_n be_v compel_v more_o severe_o to_o correct_v their_o manner_n which_o he_o do_v desire_n may_v be_v amend_v before_o his_o come_n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o make_v i_o glad_a but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o sign_n 2._o that_o his_o sympathy_n be_v so_o much_o with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v glad_a rejoice_v neither_o moderate_v himself_o from_o sorrow_n so_o long_o as_o any_o one_o among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o remain_v sad_a vers._n 3._o and_o i_o write_v this_o same_o unto_o you_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n from_o they_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v have_v confidence_n in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o sign_n 3._o that_o the_o writing_n not_o only_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n but_o also_o of_o this_o second_o be_v undertake_v for_o this_o end_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v come_v to_o those_o and_o have_v find_v they_o impenitent_a beside_o his_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v be_v force_v to_o a_o new_a sorrow_n which_o necessary_a severity_n will_v create_v both_o to_o they_o and_o himself_o have_v confidence_n sign_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o joy_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o and_o their_o joy_n be_v both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o common_a vers._n 4._o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o sign_n 5._o that_o the_o former_a epistle_n which_o necessary_o be_v more_o sharp_a be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o without_o tear_n and_o true_o for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o ready_a mind_n towards_o they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o sorry_a vers._n 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o over-charge_n you_o all_o sign_n 6._o his_o friendly_a mind_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o that_o heaviness_n which_o the_o incestuous_a person_n have_v create_v to_o he_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o sadness_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n he_o add_v in_o part_n because_o his_o grief_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o joy_n through_o the_o incestuous_a person_n repentance_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o mitigation_n he_o say_v that_o he_o add_v in_o part_n for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n sake_n now_o a_o penitent_a lest_o he_o shall_v cast_v a_o burden_n on_o he_o already_o burden_a in_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v too_o much_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n vers._n 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o sign_n 7._o that_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a incestuous_a person_n into_o favour_n and_o so_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o former_a severity_n come_v not_o but_o from_o love_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o end_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o this_o incestuous_a person_n inflict_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o i._n e._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n itself_o consent_v after_o his_o repentance_n appear_v be_v sufficient_a vers._n 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o meekness_n towards_o the_o penitent_a incestuous_a person_n he_o advise_v that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o corinthian_a church_n be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n for_o these_o six_o reason_n annex_v reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a and_o to_o comfort_v he_o no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v impenitent_a lest_o perhaps_o reason_n 2._o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n except_o they_o shall_v now_o receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n again_o vers._n 8._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o reason_n 3._o because_o especial_o they_o be_v so_o desire_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o testify_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v that_o man_n not_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o but_o that_o by_o repentance_n they_o may_v save_v he_o vers._n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n reason_n 4._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v about_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o in_o excommunicate_v so_o now_o also_o by_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v their_o obedience_n vers._n 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n reason_n 5._o because_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v grant_v he_o pardon_n and_o be_v about_o to_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n shall_v forgive_v this_o man_n also_o get_v a_o advantage_n reason_v 6._o lest_o through_o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v harm_n except_o now_o they_o shall_v forgive_v he_o repent_v for_o by_o ever_o much_o severity_n sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o desperation_n or_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o satan_n who_o art_n and_o deceit_n to_o do_v harm_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n vers._n 12._o furthermore_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n 13._o i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o find_v not_o titus_n my_o brother_n but_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o i_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o macedonia_n sign_n 8._o his_o constant_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n that_o
be_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o quicken_v those_o that_o believe_v to_o new_a obedience_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o he_o deliver_v those_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v or_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n the_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a yoke_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o yoke_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o all_o evil_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o its_o violation_n liberty_n i_o say_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o leastwise_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o right_a although_o not_o always_o according_a to_o sense_n nor_o ever_o before_o the_o end_n of_o life_n as_o to_o a_o full_a possession_n for_o although_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n proclaim_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n yet_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n do_v go_v slow_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o follow_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o comparison_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o we_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o veil_n of_o ceremony_n and_o ignorance_n the_o veil_n of_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n also_o be_v remove_v be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o more_o and_o more_o make_v happy_a in_o conformity_n with_o christ_n increase_v daily_o by_o degree_n from_o one_o measure_n of_o glory_n and_o sanctity_n to_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctification_n be_v call_v glory_n because_o sanctification_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o glorification_n for_o by_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v repair_v in_o we_o which_o be_v our_o glory_n chap._n iu._n he_o go_v on_o to_o defend_v his_o ministry_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v his_o faithfulness_n or_o sincerity_n in_o the_o ministry_n by_o seven_o argument_n to_o the_o six_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o seven_o argument_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o seâ—ing_v we_o have_v this_o ministry_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n we_o faint_v not_o argum._n 1._o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n commit_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a to_o sustain_v i_o lest_o i_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o do_n of_o my_o duty_n with_o the_o hurthen_n of_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v to_o i_o i_o go_v forward_o valiant_o from_o hence_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a for_o modesty_n sake_n he_o join_v other_o but_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o conflict_n be_v especial_o aim_v at_o by_o his_o adversary_n vers._n 2._o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n argum._n 2._o i_o have_v renounce_v ambition_n covetousness_n and_o the_o other_o shameful_a lust_n which_o some_o secret_o indulge_v do_v cover_v this_o their_o disgrace_n in_o corner_n under_o other_o or_o the_o like_a veil_n and_o pretence_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a not_o with_o argum._n 3._o i_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n deceitful_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o bend_v and_o fit_v that_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a by_o manifestation_n argum._n 4._o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o so_o mild_o in_o the_o cleaâ—_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v my_o integrity_n of_o which_o thing_n also_o i_o have_v god_n to_o my_o witness_n therefore_o i_o be_o faithful_a vers._n 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 4._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o leâ—t_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o object_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o potent_a man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o teach_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o plain_o unfold_v to_o they_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o his_o future_a perdition_n from_o the_o blindness_n of_o unbeliever_n blind_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o the_o devil_n further_o blind_v the_o blind_a infidel_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n offer_v himself_o in_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v behold_v christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o invisible_a god_n as_o to_o our_o view_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v god_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n vers._n 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n argum._n 5._o of_o the_o apostle_n fidelity_n i_o say_v he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n only_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n true_o i_o declare_v myself_o and_o other_o teacher_n not_o only_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o his_o people_n that_o christ_n alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v therefore_o i_o show_v myself_o faithful_a vers._n 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a wherein_o he_o compare_v his_o conversion_n from_o pharisaism_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n god_n who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a word_n have_v produce_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n by_o no_o less_o efficacy_n have_v he_o bring_v i_o lose_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sin_n and_o have_v so_o powerful_o enlarge_v my_o heart_n illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n his_o glorious_a son_n that_o i_o can_v but_o communicate_v to_o other_o this_o glorious_a knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o i_o manifest_o shine_v in_o christ_n therefore_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a vers._n 7._o but_o we_o have_v these_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o argum._n 7._o god_n by_o show_v my_o infirmity_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o also_o by_o maintain_v his_o strength_n in_o i_o under_o frequent_a affliction_n and_o by_o keep_v i_o constant_a hitherto_o have_v render_v my_o faithfulness_n commendable_a with_o all_o man_n therefore_o i_o can_v affirm_v myself_o faithful_a the_o second_o part._n he_o so_o handle_v this_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o solve_v two_o objection_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross._n earthen_a object_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n thy_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v miserable_a and_o contemptible_a as_o a_o certain_a earthen_a vessel_n he_o answer_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n frail_a and_o contemptible_a but_o not_o withstand_v he_o contain_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v of_o god_n furthermore_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o happen_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o
want_v vers._n 14._o but_o by_o a_o equality_n that_o now_o at_o this_o time_n your_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o their_o want_n that_o their_o abundance_n also_o may_v be_v a_o supply_n for_o your_o want_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n argum._n 9_o because_o you_o may_v expect_v that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n some_o retribution_n may_v be_v make_v and_o out_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n your_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a may_v be_v do_v vers._n 15._o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v gather_v much_o have_v nothing_o over_o and_o he_o that_o have_v gather_v little_a have_v no_o lack_n argum._n 10._o because_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o manna_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o suppress_v his_o abundance_n with_o other_o want_n but_o so_o far_a equality_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v want_v to_o none_o for_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n every_o one_o do_v measure_n to_o himself_o a_o omer_n the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v gather_v little_a exod._n 16.18_o 19_o so_o in_o gather_v of_o riches_n that_o which_o remain_v after_o your_o own_o use_n aught_o to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a vers._n 16._o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o put_v the_o same_o earnest_a care_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o titus_n for_o you_o 17._o for_o indeed_o he_o accept_v the_o exhortation_n but_o be_v more_o forward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o go_v unto_o you_o argum._n 11._o because_o the_o faithful_a the_o strong_a and_o some_o brethren_n of_o best_a fame_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n compare_n vers_n 18.22_o and_o send_v by_o i_o to_o promote_v this_o whole_a business_n not_o only_o in_o gather_v of_o alm_n but_o also_o in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a jew_n the_o first_o of_o these_o brethren_n be_v titus_n for_o who_o care_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o business_n he_o praise_v god_n vers._n 18._o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o he_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n 19_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o who_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o with_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o declaration_n of_o your_o ready_a mind_n his_o second_o messenger_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o labour_v diligent_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v barnabas_n or_o any_o other_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v design_v of_o the_o church_n call_v together_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n as_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o trust_n to_o who_o this_o business_n may_v be_v commit_v glory_n argum._n 12._o because_o this_o alm_n be_v take_v into_o my_o care_n and_o administer_v by_o i_o and_o other_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o willingness_n of_o your_o mind_n vers._n 20._o avoid_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v blame_v we_o in_o this_o abundance_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o we_o 21._o provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v join_v to_o himself_o those_o companion_n of_o such_o approve_a fidelity_n in_o this_o administration_n of_o beneficence_n collect_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o ill_a report_n from_o his_o adversary_n who_o may_v otherwise_o calumniate_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v diminish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n collect_v and_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v his_o reputation_n with_o all_o man_n as_o he_o have_v look_v to_o his_o conscience_n before_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a purpose_n of_o his_o integrity_n in_o this_o business_n vers._n 22._o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o they_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o prove_v diligent_a in_o many_o thing_n but_o now_o much_o more_o diligent_a upon_o the_o great_a confidence_n which_o i_o have_v in_o you_o he_o commend_v his_o three_o messenger_n whether_o he_o be_v luke_n or_o any_o other_o it_o matter_n not_o but_o from_o hence_o the_o force_n of_o the_o eleven_o argument_n appear_v whilst_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o out_o of_o his_o confidence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n liberality_n such_o famous_a man_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_n that_o their_o expectation_n will_v be_v frustrate_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o contribute_v liberal_o vers._n 23._o whether_o any_o do_v inquire_v of_o titus_n he_o be_v my_o partner_n and_o fellow-helper_n concern_v you_o or_o our_o brethren_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o each_o of_o these_o messenger_n with_o his_o own_o commendation_n he_o commend_v they_o altogether_o and_o especial_o titus_n because_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n assign_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o alm_n and_o second_o because_o they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o call_v because_o his_o grace_n do_v glorious_o shine_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o his_o glory_n be_v illustrate_v vers._n 24._o wherefore_o show_v you_o to_o they_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o our_o boast_n on_o your_o behalf_n the_o exhortation_n be_v repeat_v he_o add_v argum._n 13._o this_o liberality_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o charity_n so_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o my_o glory_v of_o you_o no_o wise_a vain_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o those_o that_o be_v assign_v who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v present_a will_v behold_v your_o liberality_n in_o this_o business_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o contribute_v liberal_o chap._n ix_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o collection_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o send_v to_o they_o three_o brethren_n assign_v where_o he_o interpose_v some_o argument_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o hasten_v the_o collection_n to_o verse_n 6._o in_o the_o other_o he_o add_v more_o argument_n to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v liberal_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n vers._n 1._o for_o as_o touch_v the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o part_n lest_o they_o shall_v ill_o interpret_v his_o send_n of_o those_o messenger_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v cherish_v a_o suspicion_n of_o their_o willingness_n in_o this_o business_n he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o send_v his_o brethren_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v neither_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a to_o make_v a_o collection_n because_o for_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v write_v at_o leastwise_o to_o have_v send_v his_o brethren_n to_o they_o vers._n 2._o for_o i_o know_v the_o forwardness_n of_o your_o mind_n for_o which_o i_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o they_o of_o macedonia_n that_o achaia_n be_v ready_a a_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o he_o confirm_v his_o word_n with_o three_o reason_n i_o know_v reason_n 1_o because_o he_o have_v very_o well_o know_v their_o willingness_n of_o mind_n before_o i_o boast_v reason_v 2._o because_o he_o boast_v of_o their_o readiness_n zeal_n reason_n 3_o because_o their_o endeavour_n in_o this_o business_n have_v provoke_v many_o to_o the_o like_a alacrity_n and_o zeal_n vers._n 3._o yet_o have_v i_o send_v the_o brethren_n lest_o our_o boast_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o behalf_n that_o as_o i_o say_v you_o may_v be_v ready_a he_o propound_v five_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o send_v the_o brethren_n reason_n 1._o that_o they_o will_v prepare_v for_o the_o more_o speedy_a convey_n of_o their_o beneficence_n and_o that_o now_o the_o money_n gather_v may_v be_v find_v by_o the_o messenger_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v promise_v in_o their_o name_n lest_o our_o rejoice_v reason_v 2._o lest_o the_o boast_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o vain_a vers._n 4._o lest_o haply_o if_o they_o of_o macedonia_n come_v with_o i_o and_o find_v you_o unprepared_a we_o that_o we_o say_v not_o you_z shall_v be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o same_o confident_a boast_n reason_n 3._o follow_v
parent_n if_o he_o will_v glory_v in_o the_o nobility_n of_o his_o race_n he_o spring_v from_o the_o more_o noble_a israelite_n because_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n benjamin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o rachel_n a_o woman_n freeborn_a but_o some_o tribe_n have_v their_o original_n from_o bond-maid_n if_o they_o strive_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o true_a abrahamite_n here_o also_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o vers._n 23._o be_v they_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o fool_n i_o be_o more_o in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a in_o death_n oft_o sign_n 3_o if_o they_o have_v strive_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o office_n herein_o modest_o as_o one_o compel_v he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o office_n grant_v to_o he_o extraordinary_o i_o be_o great_a say_v he_o because_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n in_o labour_n the_o four_o sign_n of_o his_o dignity_n be_v sincerity_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n of_o this_o his_o sincerity_n he_o produce_v nine_o testimony_n first_o his_o labour_n or_o his_o diligence_n second_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_a which_o belong_v to_o his_o health_n and_o bodily_a liberty_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n vers._n 24._o of_o the_o jew_n five_o time_n receive_v i_o forty_o stripe_n save_o one_o three_o he_o produce_v his_o special_a suffering_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v whip_v by_o they_o five_o time_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o stripe_n inflict_v upon_o malefactor_n by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o be_v cruel_a yet_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o law_n deut._n 25.3_o vers._n 25._o thrice_o be_v i_o beat_v with_o rod_n once_o be_v i_o stone_v thrice_o i_o suffer_v shipwreck_n a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n i_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a four_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o gentile_n bear_v testimony_n that_o by_o their_o lictour_n or_o sergeant_n he_o be_v beat_v thrice_o with_o club_n and_o whip_n and_o once_o stone_v five_o that_o he_o thrice_o suffer_v shipwreck_n in_o one_o whereof_o after_o he_o be_v twenty_o four_o hour_n toss_v by_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deep_a sea_n he_o be_v free_v by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n vers._n 26._o in_o journey_v often_o in_o peril_n of_o water_n in_o peril_n of_o robber_n in_o peril_n by_o my_o own_o countryman_n in_o peril_n by_o the_o heathen_a in_o peril_n in_o the_o city_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o sea_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brethren_n the_o six_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n comprehend_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o journey_v and_o eight_o kind_n of_o danger_n which_o he_o find_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o from_o divers_a kind_n of_o man_n vers._n 27._o in_o weariness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o watch_n often_o in_o hunger_n und_fw-ge thirst_n in_o fasting_n often_o in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n the_o seven_o have_v five_o sort_n of_o trouble_n with_o which_o while_o he_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v very_o often_o exercise_v wherein_o be_v weary_v he_o be_v instead_o of_o rest_n force_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n new_a labour_n vers._n 28._o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o that_o which_o come_v upon_o i_o daily_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n eight_o his_o unconquerable_a patience_n in_o daily_a public_a business_n a_o solicitous_a mind_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n vers._n 29._o who_o be_v weak_a and_o be_o i_o not_o weak_a who_o be_v offend_v and_o i_o burn_v not_o the_o nine_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n be_v his_o sympathy_n with_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o offend_v by_o any_o scandal_n vers._n 30._o if_o i_o must_v needs_o glory_v i_o will_v glory_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v my_o infirmity_n he_o retort_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o contemptible_a and_o miserable_a man_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o purposely_o determine_v to_o glory_n in_o these_o as_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v more_o commend_v his_o sincerity_n than_o the_o prosperous_a affair_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n adorn_v they_o vers._n 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o more_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o 32._o in_o damascus_n the_o governor_n under_o areâ—as_n the_o king_n keep_v the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n desirous_a to_o apprehend_v i_o 33._o and_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n be_v i_o let_v down_o by_o the_o wall_n and_o escape_v his_o hand_n last_o because_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v may_v seem_v incredible_a viz._n that_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o many_o affliction_n premise_v a_o oath_n touch_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v already_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v he_o mention_n the_o special_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a escape_n unless_o god_n have_v keep_v he_o safe_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o open_v a_o way_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n for_o his_o escape_n concern_v which_o act._n 9.23_o chap._n xii_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o holy_a glory_v there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n present_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o to_z vers_n 11._o in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o have_v free_v he_o from_o this_o necessity_n of_o glory_v or_o defend_v he_o to_z vers_n 19_o in_o the_o three_o he_o produce_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n vers._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o i_o doubtless_o to_o glory_n i_o will_v come_v to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o preface_n be_v premise_v that_o he_o do_v not_o glory_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o that_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o he_o for_o this_o be_v here_o somewhat_o emphatical_a for_o i_o but_o for_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n entire_a he_o come_v to_o extraordinary_a revelation_n one_o of_o which_o he_o begin_v historical_o to_o declare_v vers._n 2._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o know_v a_o man_n he_o discover_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o revelation_n and_o his_o modesty_n by_o nine_o argument_n argum._n 1._o that_o he_o scarce_o dare_v publish_v his_o name_n in_o this_o business_n but_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o arrogate_v much_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n in_o christ_n argum._n 2._o that_o although_o this_o revelation_n may_v seem_v to_o extol_v he_o above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o affect_v any_o other_o excellence_n than_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v renounce_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o christ_n alone_o fourteen_o argum._n 3._o that_o silent_o with_o himself_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o glorious_a revelation_n whole_a fourteen_o year_n never_o intend_v to_o recite_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o emulator_n who_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n catch_v up_o argum._n 4._o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o upper_a heaven_n above_o all_o the_o star_n to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n where_o god_n chief_o manifest_v his_o glory_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n argum._n 5._o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o by_o the_o local_a translation_n of_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n or_o whether_o his_o soul_n extraordinary_o be_v separate_v for_o that_o time_n and_o lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n concern_v the_o other_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o certain_a vers._n 3._o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v 4._o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v into_o paradise_n argum._n 6._o that_o he_o certain_o know_v the_o matter_n do_v and_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o
than_o that_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o may_v show_v to_o the_o church_n how_o far_o man_n be_v distant_a from_o righteousness_n what_o else_o do_v legal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n speak_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o perform_v these_o condition_n if_o now_o thou_o do_v shameful_o violate_v all_o those_o thou_o be_v undo_v and_o utter_o lose_v unless_o thou_o take_v another_o course_n for_o salvation_n last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v the_o ceremony_n tend_v for_o what_o purpose_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o wash_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o daily_a meditation_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o shall_v behold_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o innocent_a creature_n kill_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o a_o messiah_n who_o be_v that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o justification_n vers._n 25._o but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n argum._n 23._o from_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n which_o he_o intimate_v vers_fw-la 23._o when_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o use_n of_o his_o discipline_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o until_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n and_o vers_fw-la 24._o when_o he_o compare_v this_o discipline_n to_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o office_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o our_o childish_a age_n the_o argument_n be_v propound_v after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o time_n of_o manifest_v the_o free_a covenant_n â—or_a the_o time_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n or_o the_o external_a discipline_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v only_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n until_o and_o not_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o external_a legal_a discipline_n be_v now_o abolish_v under_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v abolish_v but_o he_o say_v that_o that_o pedagogical_a manner_n of_o urge_v the_o legal_a covenant_n together_o with_o the_o appendage_n of_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v for_o although_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n or_o as_o it_o import_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n command_v or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o manner_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v oblige_v with_o a_o near_a and_o sweet_a tie_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n vers._n 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o apply_v the_o former_a argument_n to_o the_o faithful_a galatian_n and_o prove_v they_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o legal_a pedagogie_n but_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o levitical_a ceremony_n by_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1._o all_o you_o faithful_a galatian_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o child_n i._n e._n of_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n now_o manifest_v therefore_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o childish_a pedagogie_n of_o ceremony_n or_o legal_a discipline_n vers._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n reason_n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a now_o circumcision_n be_v make_v void_a you_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v so_o put_v on_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n you_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o in_o yourselves_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_n no_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n reason_n 3._o prevent_v a_o tacit_n objection_n and_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n have_v no_o need_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o by_o those_o they_o may_v be_v join_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o proselyte_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o nation_n whether_o thou_o be_v jew_n or_o greek_a nor_o of_o condition_n whether_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o free_a neither_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o male_a or_o the_o female_a for_o all_o you_o whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n do_v constitute_v and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v up_o one_o person_n in_o christ_n therefore_o you_o galatian_n be_v no_o less_o child_n grow_v up_o than_o we_o apostle_n or_o some_o other_o faithful_a jew_n therefore_o you_o be_v exempt_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o childish_a pedagogie_n of_o ceremony_n vers._n 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o prevent_v another_o tacit_n objection_n intimate_v as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o withal_o he_o bring_v argument_n 24._o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o form_v they_o that_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o you_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o heir_n hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n iu._n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n to_o vers_n 12._o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o courteous_a invitation_n move_v they_o to_o return_v to_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n concern_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o vers_n 21._o in_o the_o three_o he_o confirm_v the_o whole_a disputation_n and_o illustrate_v it_o by_o a_o signal_n allegory_n to_o the_o end_n as_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v convert_v his_o disputation_n into_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o renounce_v the_o servile_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o as_o the_o freeman_n of_o christ._n the_o hortatory_n proposition_n be_v this_o you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n the_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n be_v ten_o vers._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n argum._n 1._o from_o the_o servile_a and_o childish_a external_a condition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v constitute_v which_o he_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n as_o a_o heir_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n or_o under_o age_n although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o his_o father_n good_n according_a to_o the_o law_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o to_o external_a liberty_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n vers_n 1._o but_o remain_v in_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n vers_n 2_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n as_o to_o its_o external_a state_n under_o torrene_a figure_n and_o worldly_a element_n or_o the_o rudiment_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o a_o abecedarian_a stick_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o b_o c_o do_v undergo_v a_o hard_a bondage_n until_o christ._n hence_o the_o argument_n childish_a and_o servile_a be_v the_o yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n only_o appoint_v to_o the_o infant_n and_o under-age-church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o galatian_n who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n
ought_v to_o renounce_v that_o yoke_n vers._n 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o servile_a and_o childish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o faithful_a that_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v free_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n the_o fullness_n of_o time_n argum._n 2._o now_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v which_o the_o father_n have_v fore-appointed_n to_o the_o legal_a pedagogie_n and_o that_o guardianship_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v finish_v therefore_o you_o christian_n must_v renounce_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n argum._n 3._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o subject_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n therefore_o you_o christian_n redeem_v from_o the_o yoke_n aught_o to_o renounce_v it_o that_o the_o adoption_n argum._n 4._o for_o that_o end_n christ_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v clear_o attain_v to_o the_o adoption_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n grow_v up_o hold_v forth_o under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o servile_a and_o childish_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n unless_o we_o will_v render_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o vers._n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n argum._n 5._o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o adoption_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o son_n now_o grow_v up_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o together_o with_o other_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n you_o may_v call_v god_n confident_o in_o every_o tongue_n your_o father_n therefore_o except_o you_o will_v carry_v yourselves_o as_o unworthy_a of_o this_o privilege_n you_o must_v renounce_v the_o childish_a and_o servile_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n vers._n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n argum._n 6._o you_o be_v no_o more_o in_o that_o servile_a condition_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o a_o free_a state_n as_o son_n grow_v up_o and_o heir_n actual_o partaker_n of_o their_o father_n good_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o now_o you_o must_v renounce_v that_o serviâ—e_n and_o childish_a yoke_n vers._n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o ingratitude_n reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o observance_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o of_o day_n and_o month_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o they_o be_v neither_o bear_v nor_o educate_v howbeit_o argum._n 7._o before_o you_o be_v son_n you_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n you_o be_v idolatrous_a know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o serve_v feign_a idol_n but_o now_o convert_v from_o that_o ignorance_n you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o prevent_a grace_n of_o god_n know_v and_o belove_v you_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v he_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n how_o be_v it_o that_o a_o fresh_a as_o if_o you_o have_v be_v under_o no_o bondage_n do_v you_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o abolish_v ceremonial_a bondage_n therefore_o this_o yoke_n you_o must_v renounce_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o you_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n have_v less_o to_o pretend_v for_o your_o excuse_n and_o with_o a_o more_o signal_n note_v of_o ingratitude_n than_o the_o jew_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o under_o the_o yoke_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o yoke_n again_o argum._n 8._o you_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n grow_v up_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n willing_o to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o slavery_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o bondage_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v this_o yoke_n beggarly_a argum._n 9_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o yoke_n whereof_o now_o you_o affect_v although_o they_o have_v their_o pedagogical_a use_n before_o christ_n come_v yet_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o have_v no_o use_n but_o be_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n which_o neither_o have_v virtue_n to_o justify_v nor_o power_n to_o bring_v consolation_n nor_o their_o old_a use_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o renounce_v this_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o yoke_n vers._n 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a argum._n 10._o your_o bondage_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o for_o example_n of_o day_n sabbath_n new_a moon_n set_v feast_n and_o sabbatical_a year_n etc._n etc._n have_v give_v i_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n leave_v i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o free_a justification_n in_o vain_a because_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o be_v revolt_v from_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v renounce_v the_o gospel_n you_o must_v renounce_v this_o yoke_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o love_a exhortation_n to_o return_v into_o the_o way_n and_o the_o wholesome_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o grace_n through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o proposition_n of_o the_o exhortation_n may_v be_v lay_v down_o you_o must_v return_v to_o my_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v you_o say_v he_o as_o i_o be_o or_o be_v you_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o i_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v twelve_o furthermore_o argum._n 1._o because_o i_o though_o in_o time_n past_a a_o pharisee_n have_v be_v very_o stiff_o for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o now_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a i_o be_o as_o you_o and_o i_o seek_v with_o you_o your_o salvation_n no_o less_o than_o you_o yourselves_o seek_v it_o therefore_o you_o must_v return_v to_o my_o opinion_n brethren_n i_o beseech_v argum._n 2._o my_o fear_n concern_v you_o have_v neither_o alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o you_o neither_o have_v it_o cause_v a_o doubtful_a judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v you_o but_o as_o brethren_n let_v i_o friendly_o bespeak_v you_o and_o as_o brethren_n let_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o return_v therefore_o return_v you_o no_o argum._n 3._o my_o severe_a reproof_n arise_v not_o against_o you_o either_o from_o anger_n or_o hatred_n who_o have_v not_o private_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o but_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o salvation_n therefore_o return_v you_o vers._n 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o at_o first_o argum._n 4._o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o constant_o through_o infirmity_n and_o a_o contemptible_a condition_n as_o to_o the_o outward-man_n whereunto_o through_o affliction_n i_o be_o drive_v therefore_o return_v you_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n seal_v by_o my_o suffering_n vers._n 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n argum._n 5._o in_o
after_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o please_v god_n 2_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o be_v have_v in_o reproach_n by_o the_o jew_n who_o boast_v in_o a_o external_a circumcision_n make_v with_o hand_n vers._n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 3_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n or_o destitute_a of_o all_o actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n 4_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v from_o all_o right_a to_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 6_o they_o be_v without_o any_o certain_a hope_n of_o future_a good_a 7_o they_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n 8_o they_o be_v worldly_a or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n therefore_o that_o you_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o of_o grace_n verse_n 13._o but_o now_o in_o jesus_n christ_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n argum._n 15._o if_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a state_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a state_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o grace_n there_o be_v eight_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n every_o one_o whereof_o have_v the_o same_o tendency_n 1_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o covenant_n and_o from_o the_o church_n and_o its_o privilege_n be_v now_o make_v nigh_o their_o way_n unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v open_a which_o benefit_n have_v for_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o its_o instrumental_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n vers._n 14._o for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o haâ—h_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 2_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o one_o another_o he_o be_v a_o peaceable_a mediator_n and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o peace_n he_o have_v join_v both_o his_o people_n into_o one_o body_n he_o take_v away_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o as_o a_o body_n or_o partition-wall_n do_v divide_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o enmity_n by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v procure_v this_o peace_n and_o be_v not_o all_o these_o of_o grace_n vers._n 15._o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 3_o this_o be_v propound_v more_o special_o and_o in_o express_a word_n christ_n have_v abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o commandment_n consist_v in_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o come_n thus_o that_o law_n be_v take_v away_o which_o stir_v up_o enmity_n between_o the_o two_o people_n he_o join_v they_o both_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o as_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o the_o common_a head_n make_v one_o mystical_a christ_n or_o join_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n into_o one_o body_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o here_o we_o may_v perceive_v grace_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n vers._n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o 4_o here_o he_o bring_v another_o end_n of_o the_o abolish_v law_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v in_o this_o his_o own_o body_n not_o only_o both_o people_n to_o one_o another_o but_o unto_o god_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o remove_v the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o his_o redeem_a people_n by_o his_o own_o death_n here_o grace_n also_o be_v very_o conspicuous_a vers._n 17._o and_o â—ame_n and_o preach_v peace_n to_o you_o which_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o 5_o here_o he_o declare_v how_o this_o peace_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o this_o peace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v call_v such_o as_o be_v nigh_o because_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v alien_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n here_o also_o grace_n show_v itself_o vers._n 18._o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 6_o here_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o both_o because_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o one_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o way_n and_o access_n open_v to_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n may_v call_v upon_o one_o father_n through_o one_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n vers._n 19_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n 7_o in_o this_o he_o gather_v by_o way_n of_o a_o corolary_n that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v now_o no_o more_o guest_n or_o stranger_n but_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o we_o that_o believe_v vers._n 20._o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 8_o in_o which_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a the_o union_n of_o the_o ephesian_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v live_v stone_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o straight_o unite_v with_o other_o believer_n and_o with_o christ_n as_o stone_n be_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n and_o here_o be_v a_o graphical_a description_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o likeness_n to_o a_o temple_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v three_o 1_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n who_o foundation_n be_v christ_n not_o only_o uphold_v the_o whole_a building_n but_o also_o join_v together_o the_o several_a wall_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o unite_n they_o in_o himself_o 2_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a minister_n after_o they_o be_v the_o builder_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o by_o thus_o teach_v do_v edify_v and_o build_v the_o saint_n upon_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 3_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o temple_n be_v the_o elect_n or_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o â—re_n build_v upon_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o who_o be_v these_o believe_a ephesian_n vers._n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o explain_v four_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n 1_o this_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v artificious_o make_v or_o fit_o compile_v because_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v then_o fit_o compact_v with_o the_o great_a wisdom_n when_o christ_n and_o his_o will_n be_v so_o preach_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o function_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o some_o in_o public_a office_n some_o in_o their_o private_a call_n and_o all_o in_o their_o several_a place_n concur_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a temple_n 2_o this_o temple_n be_v live_v because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v live_v and_o quicken_a and_o his_o true_a member_n all_o believer_n be_v live_v stone_n be_v quicken_v and_o
vein_n the_o knowledge_n of_o save_a truth_n faith_n experience_n and_o power_n be_v convey_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o several_a function_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n pastorship_n eldership_n etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o the_o mere_a administration_n or_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o blessing_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n depend_v immediate_o on_o christ_n alone_o 5_o that_o a_o distribution_n among_o the_o member_n be_v necessary_a who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o finite_a measure_n and_o capacity_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a communication_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o 6_o that_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o by_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o 7_o that_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o member_n every_o one_o do_v increase_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n in_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o 8._o that_o that_o increase_v only_o be_v profitable_a and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n advantageous_a which_o add_v something_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o not_o that_o increase_n which_o seem_v to_o profit_v some_o member_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o or_o some_o church_n with_o prejudice_n to_o other_o 9_o last_o that_o this_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o member_n to_o one_o another_o and_o without_o love_n it_o can_v be_v do_v hence_o the_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o organical_a body_n so_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n bestow_v not_o the_o same_o but_o divers_a gift_n upon_o his_o member_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o the_o place_n which_o it_o bear_v in_o the_o body_n require_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a may_v grow_v while_o the_o several_a member_n every_o one_o in_o its_o place_n use_v its_o gift_n to_o the_o common_a good_a which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v concord_n therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n every_o one_o shall_v careful_o endeavour_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n 19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o give_v seven_o precept_n for_o the_o holy_a lead_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o take_v precept_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o walk_v as_o other_o gentile_n but_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n unto_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n be_v four_o i_o say_v reas._n 1_o i_o who_o be_o a_o apostle_n by_o authority_n give_v i_o of_o god_n do_v earnest_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o who_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n if_o you_o neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o my_o earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o vanity_n reas._n 2._o from_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a which_o condition_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o vain_a mind_n which_o do_v not_o dictate_v any_o thing_n certain_o in_o divine_a thing_n nor_o direct_v humane_a action_n to_o any_o profitable_a end_n vers_n 17._o darken_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o unregenerate_a gentile_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o happiness_n be_v darken_v and_o blind_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o god_n as_o to_o salvation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n reveal_v in_o christ._n 5._o that_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n harden_v by_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o judicial_a obduration_n for_o when_o they_o do_v willing_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n further_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n vers_fw-la 18._o past_a feeling_n 6._o that_o be_v bury_v in_o unsensibleness_n and_o griefless_a quietness_n they_o do_v not_o any_o more_o fear_n sin_n or_o feel_v the_o natural_a bite_n of_o conscience_n 7._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v free_o and_o unrestrain_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_v not_o only_o to_o a_o mere_a desire_n but_o also_o to_o a_o full_a commission_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n with_o a_o unsatisfiable_a desire_n and_o study_v to_o fulfil_v they_o vers_n 19_o hence_o the_o second_o reason_n hold_v good_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o other_o gentile_n be_v most_o miserable_a therefore_o walk_v not_o as_o they_o do_v vers._n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n reas._o 3_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o you_o be_v instruct_v and_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v require_v another_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o you_o than_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n follow_v therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o vers_n 20._o if_o so_o be_v he_o limit_n the_o former_a reason_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v who_o have_v sincere_o and_o true_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v effectual_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o that_o true_a holiness_n in_o christ_n be_v what_o that_o right_a manner_n of_o live_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o true_a and_o genuine_a disciple_n live_v according_a to_o his_o order_n i_o say_v with_o these_o at_o least_o the_o former_a reason_n will_v be_v valid_a vers_fw-la 21._o vers._n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n reas._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v express_o require_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o perform_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o follow_v repentance_n they_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o put_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a man_n or_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o their_o former_a conversation_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o old_a man_n be_v daily_o make_v worse_a and_o more_o corrupt_a through_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_a and_o destroy_v man_n vers_n 22._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o believer_n shall_v do_v their_o endeavour_n through_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v their_o understanding_n more_o and_o more_o spiritual_a which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o argue_v against_o it_o 3._o that_o believer_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n or_o shall_v study_v to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v in_o themselves_o the_o action_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v careful_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_n god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o the_o christiaâ—â—octrine_n require_v of_o you_o that_o put_v off_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n the_o old_a man_n your_o mind_n be_v renew_v you_o shall_v study_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v as_o other_o gentile_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o
serve_v our_o neighbour_n vers._n 22._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n now_o follow_v the_o oeconomical_a precept_n 1_o that_o wife_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n chaste_o sincere_o and_o in_o lawful_a thing_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v four_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n reason_v 1._o because_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o her_o husband_n and_o account_n of_o that_o subjection_n as_o if_o she_o yield_v obedience_n to_o himself_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n look_v upon_o the_o wife_n rebellion_n against_o her_o husband_n as_o rebellion_n against_o himself_o vers._n 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o husband_n be_v in_o honour_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o head_n be_v over_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wife_n â—â—ould_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o christ_n reas._n 3_o because_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v the_o husband_n authority_n over_o the_o wife_n to_o â—ee_z a_o similitude_n of_o christ_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v reas._n 4._o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v illustrate_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o its_o good_a so_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n for_o her_o good_a who_o he_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o defend_v cherish_v and_o comfort_v and_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n vers._n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n from_o these_o reason_n he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o hinder_v not_o her_o due_a subjection_n unto_o god_n and_o christ._n vers._n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o prec_n 2._o which_o be_v give_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o wife_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v five_o as_o reas._n 1_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o the_o church_n which_o love_v the_o apostle_n commend_v from_o these_o four_o mark_n 1_o that_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n offer_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o lose_v vers._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 2_o that_o he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o or_o of_o a_o profane_a and_o impure_a church_n make_v it_o a_o holy_a one_o wash_v 3_o that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o free_a promise_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o instrument_n of_o his_o spirit_n ordain_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o virtue_n vers._n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v love_v his_o church_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n present_v it_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n without_o any_o mark_n or_o token_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o misery_n and_o he_o will_v ever_o prosecute_v this_o his_o work_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v vers._n 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o reas._n 2._o of_o the_o precept_n give_v to_o man_n touch_v love_n their_o wife_n because_o wife_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o own_o husband_n according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o god_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n he_o that_o love_v reas._n 3_o because_o he_o which_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o love_n unto_o himself_o for_o that_o love_n of_o a_o man_n own_o wife_n do_v every_o way_n redound_v to_o the_o husband_n good_a vers._n 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n reas._o 4._o because_o it_o be_v as_o unnatural_a to_o a_o wife_n and_o good_a husband_n not_o to_o love_v his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o favour_n and_o make_v much_o of_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v to_o regard_v his_o own_o flesh_n as_o he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v this_o reason_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o most_o perfect_a example_n of_o love_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o hate_v we_o but_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v constrain_v out_o of_o love_n to_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v we_o because_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v we_o be_v as_o near_o join_v to_o he_o as_o eve_n be_v to_o adam_n for_o what_o eve_n owe_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o form_n of_o eve_n adam_n lose_v only_o one_o rib_n but_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n lose_v his_o life_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o eve_n be_v from_o adam_n but_o the_o church_n have_v from_o christ_n its_o natural_a formation_n and_o spiritual_a reformation_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o member_n vers._n 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n reas._n 5._o where_o he_o prove_v both_o that_o the_o church_n owe_v its_o beginning_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o husband_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n which_o require_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o straight_a knot_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o flesh_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n by_o which_o they_o now_o have_v a_o mutual_a right_n to_o and_o power_n over_o one_o another_o the_o word_n of_o this_o institution_n have_v a_o typical_a sense_n for_o god_n in_o that_o say_n gen._n 2.23_o thou_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n intend_v to_o represent_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o christ_n bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o adam_n to_o eve_n it_o be_v prefigure_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o one_o flesh_n with_o himself_o by_o a_o spiritual_a wedlock_n do_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v his_o own_o father_n lay_v aside_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n abase_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n also_o it_o be_v prefigure_v that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v mary_n his_o mother_n that_o by_o die_v he_o may_v buy_v the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o spouse_n with_o which_o he_o will_v be_v one_o flesh_n vers._n 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n view_v this_o last_o thing_n not_o the_o carnal_a wedlock_n but_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v otherwise_o understand_v his_o say_n he_o signify_v in_o express_a word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o mystery_n touch_v the_o carnal_a marriage_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o
philippian_n faith_n in_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o unto_z vers_n 12._o 2_o a_o remove_v the_o scandal_n that_o the_o philippian_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v aâ—_n the_o affliction_n which_o he_o undergo_v unto_o vers_fw-la 27._o 3_o a_o exhortation_n to_o continue_v inoffensive_o in_o the_o course_n of_o holiness_n unto_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n the_o preface_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o a_o salutation_n of_o the_o philippian_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v from_o paul_n and_o from_o timothy_n a_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n diligence_n in_o this_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n and_o its_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v pastor_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o pastor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o other_o necessary_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o salutation_n contain_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n wherein_o he_o wish_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o other_o church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o this_o church_n be_v well_o enough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o he_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v and_o favour_v by_o the_o philippian_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o confirm_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o win_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o himself_o vers._n 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o philippian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o seven_o argument_n the_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n argum._n 1._o your_o condition_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v continual_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o as_o often_o as_o i_o remember_v you_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o â—ou_fw-mi all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n argum._n 2._o i_o be_o so_o certain_o persuade_v of_o your_o salvation_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v for_o you_o but_o with_o joy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o for_o your_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o argum._n 3._o you_o have_v carry_v yourselves_o steadfast_o ever_o since_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o it_o become_v believer_n and_o saint_n so_o that_o your_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o most_o please_a to_o i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n argum._n 4._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n in_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o that_o his_o work_n in_o you_o till_o he_o have_v perfect_v it_o in_o your_o perseverance_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n inasmuch_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o my_o grace_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o i_o shall_v think_v this_o because_o i_o assure_o find_v by_o certain_a mark_n that_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n a_o sign_n whereof_o be_v that_o you_o be_v in_o heart_n and_o deed_n partaker_n with_o i_o of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v on_o i_o that_o be_v of_o my_o suffering_n which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o undergo_v for_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o partaker_n also_o of_o my_o labour_n which_o i_o perform_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 6._o god_n who_o have_v unite_v my_o soul_n to_o you_o be_v witness_v how_o great_o i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o most_o near_a affection_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o how_o i_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v your_o fellowship_n vers._n 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n argum._n 7._o as_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o small_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o experimentally-confirmed_n knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o you_o so_o upon_o hope_n of_o your_o future_a increase_n i_o beg_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o from_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o you_o in_o christ_n therefore_o unless_o you_o will_v disesteem_a and_o vilify_v my_o hope_n of_o you_o and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o you_o more_o than_o be_v fit_v you_o shall_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o show_v four_o end_n of_o this_o his_o prayer_n and_o also_o add_v as_o many_o more_o point_n of_o his_o prayer_n 1_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v those_o thing_n which_o differ_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o fashood_n in_o doctrine_n and_o good_a from_o evil_n in_o frame_v your_o life_n and_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a 2_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sincere_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o worship_n and_o heart_n and_o also_o pure_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n 3_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v inoffensive_o and_o without_o occasion_v scandal_n to_o other_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o arise_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 12._o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n remove_v that_o scandal_n which_o they_o may_v take_v from_o his_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o nine_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o philippian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n affliction_n argum._n 1._o generally_n my_o affliction_n have_v occasion_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o its_o hindrance_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o vers._n 13._o so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n argum._n 2._o more_o special_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v be_v by_o my_o affliction_n make_v more_o famous_a both_o in_o nero_n court_n and_o other_o place_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o but_o rather_o confirm_v by_o my_o constancy_n under_o bond_n vers._n 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_a confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n argum._n 3._o more_o brethren_n be_v encourage_v more_o free_o to_o declare_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o cross_n but_o be_v instruct_v by_o other_o example_n rather_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n 16._o the_o one_o preach_v
city_n wherein_o we_o be_v now_o conversant_a in_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o 2_o that_o know_v christ_n be_v corporal_o and_o local_o in_o heaven_n we_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n who_o will_v condemn_v we_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n who_o will_v perfect_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n vers._n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n 3_o that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v now_o corruptible_a vile_a and_o miserable_a yet_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o thorough_o change_v they_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v now_o in_o and_o free_v they_o from_o corruption_n fashion_v that_o 4_o christ_n will_v make_v our_o body_n conformable_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n that_o as_o christ_n body_n continue_v the_o same_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o lineament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v change_v in_o quality_n so_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o be_v free_v from_o their_o base_a shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o glorious_a quality_n according_a to_o the_o work_n he_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o future_a condition_n from_o christ_n power_n and_o efficacy_n whereby_o he_o can_v destroy_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o subject_a all_o creature_n unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o endow_v our_o body_n with_o what_o quality_n he_o please_v chap._n iu._n there_o remain_v now_o the_o last_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o philippian_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n by_o some_o exhortation_n and_o a_o commendation_n of_o their_o liberality_n towards_o he_o there_o be_v especial_o two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o christian_a virtue_n unto_o vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o other_o he_o show_v his_o gratitude_n towards_o the_o philippian_n for_o that_o present_a which_o they_o send_v he_o to_z vers_n 20._o after_o these_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v the_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a virtue_n be_v seven_o 1_o that_o they_o will_v safe_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o virtue_n steadfast_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n the_o argument_n hereof_o be_v two_o 1_o from_o the_o earnest_a love_n which_o the_o person_n exhort_v bear_v towards_o they_o which_o he_o discover_v by_o various_a compellation_n 2_o you_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o have_v so_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v both_o joy_n and_o credit_n to_o i_o your_o teacher_n therefore_o hold_v on_o still_o vers._n 2._o i_o beseech_v euodias_n and_o beseech_v syntiche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o the_o lord_n exhort_v 2_o be_v particular_a unto_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v no_o mean_a one_o in_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o be_v at_o variance_n betwixt_o themselves_o these_o he_o entreat_v by_o name_n that_o lay_v aside_o disagreement_n in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n they_o will_v maintain_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o sincere_a peace_n as_o god_n shall_v approve_v of_o vers._n 3._o and_o i_o entreat_v thou_o also_o true_a yoke_n follow_v help_v those_o woman_n which_o labour_v with_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n with_o clement_n also_o and_o with_o other_o my_o fellow-labourer_n who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exhort_v 3_o to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v intimate_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o better_o know_v to_o he_o than_o other_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o reduce_v these_o woman_n to_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o agreement_n betwixt_o themselves_o the_o reason_n iâ—_n because_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o gather_v a_o church_n at_o philippi_n these_o two_o woman_n do_v earnest_o labour_v and_o strive_v according_a to_o their_o place_n to_o promote_v the_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o other_o brethren_n whereof_o clement_n be_v one_o and_o some_o other_o private_a believer_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n helper_n in_o gather_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n all_o which_o though_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o name_n yet_o he_o say_v their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o elect_n which_o may_v suffice_v they_o vers._n 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v exhort_v 4._o that_o acknowledge_v the_o matter_n of_o joy_n in_o christ_n they_o will_v rejoice_v with_o steadfast_a gladness_n in_o both_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o in_o every_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n whatsoever_o vers._n 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n exhort_v 5._o that_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v in_o strictness_n of_o law_n with_o their_o neighbour_n but_o rather_o consider_v their_o condition_n lose_v something_o of_o their_o own_o right_n that_o every_o one_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o their_o moderation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o his_o visible_a come_n to_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o off_o vers._n 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n exhort_v 6._o that_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v their_o duty_n they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o have_v a_o distrustful_a carefulness_n in_o any_o business_n and_o that_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n they_o will_v cast_v their_o care_n into_o the_o lap_n of_o god_n vers._n 7._o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v gain_v that_o peace_n or_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n transcend_v any_o capacity_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o believer_n as_o if_o thereby_o he_o will_v guard_v their_o heart_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o military_a engine_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o will_v preserve_v their_o mind_n steadfast_a in_o christ._n vers._n 8._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n exhort_v 7._o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v averse_a from_o any_o virtue_n which_o they_o observe_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o a_o serious_a examination_n will_v embrace_v whatever_o they_o find_v true_a grave_a or_o honourable_a just_a and_o pure_a and_o whatever_o be_v lovely_a in_o manner_n or_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n vers._n 9_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o he_o confirm_v this_o exhortation_n by_o two_o argument_n argum._n 1._o from_o his_o own_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o teach_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o can_v witness_v and_o the_o god_n argum._n 2._o from_o the_o bless_a effect_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n more_o firm_a and_o constant_a the_o second_o part._n vers._n 10._o but_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n great_o that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o your_o care_n of_o i_o have_v flourish_v again_o wherein_o you_o be_v also_o careful_a but_o you_o lack_v opportunity_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o the_o money_n they_o send_v he_o by_o epaphroditus_n he_o commend_v this_o their_o action_n by_o ten_o argument_n 1._o because_o that_o relief_n send_v from_o they_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o send_n of_o that_o present_a do_v proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o habit_n of_o christian_a liberallty_n which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o habit_n like_o a_o live_a root_n have_v manifest_v itself_o
paul_n as_o his_o brother_n not_o only_o for_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o same_o gospel_n vers._n 2._o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o coloss_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n furthermore_o the_o person_n salute_v be_v describe_v or_o the_o member_n of_o the_o colossian_a church_n and_o be_v call_v 1_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o by_o the_o same_o father_n to_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2_o holy_a because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n last_o by_o a_o apostolical_a blessing_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o colossian_n grace_n comprehend_v all_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o by_o way_n of_o sanctification_n tend_v to_o happiness_n but_o peace_n comprehend_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o happiness_n even_o to_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v count_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v after_o the_o father_n in_o effect_v according_a to_o order_v of_o work_v vers._n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o vers._n 4._o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o colossian_n be_v by_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o sincere_a conversion_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v seven_o argument_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o colossian_n ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n argum._n 1._o you_o give_v i_o much_o cause_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n therefore_o even_o upon_o this_o account_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n argum._n 2._o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n appear_v open_o in_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o report_n whereof_o come_v to_o my_o hear_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v you_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n argum._n 3._o i_o know_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o happiness_n you_o hope_v for_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o you_o and_o as_o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o you_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o that_o favour_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n you_o hear_v argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a you_o have_v the_o unquestionable_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o gospel-truth_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n argum._n 5._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o you_o be_v convert_v be_v the_o same_o gospel_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n to_o make_v you_o fruitful_a from_o the_o day_n wherein_o by_o faith_n you_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o other_o christian-churche_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v you_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n argum._n 6._o your_o pastor_n epaphras_n teach_v you_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o we_o apostle_n every_o where_o teach_v who_o therefore_o willing_o acknowledge_v epaphras_n our_o fellow-servant_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n argum._n 7._o you_o have_v give_v a_o special_a token_n of_o your_o sincere_a faith_n viz._n the_o demonstration_n of_o your_o christian_a love_n towards_o i_o whereof_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o epaphras_n your_o minister_n which_o as_o all_o the_o former_a afford_v i_o argument_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n vers._n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n the_o second_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o colossian_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n love_v towards_o they_o be_v his_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n for_o they_o excite_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v six_o branch_n of_o his_o prayer_n 1_o i_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o all_o wisdom_n 2_o i_o pray_v that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v abound_v in_o you_o in_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n i._n e._n in_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o prudent_a application_n of_o knowledge_n receive_v to_o practice_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o virtue_n vers._n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v 3_o that_o you_o may_v walk_v or_o lead_v your_o life_n worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o become_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o may_v please_v he_o every_o i_o pray_v 4_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fruitful_a not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n may_v increase_n i_o pray_v 5_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o experience_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n through_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o know_v love_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o more_o and_o more_o vers._n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n i_o pray_v 6_o that_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o heavenly_a strength_n may_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o out_o of_o the_o rich_a treasury_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o burden_n of_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o only_o without_o disturbance_n of_o mind_n but_o with_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n unless_o you_o think_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o my_o heart_n for_o you_o be_v in_o vain_a vers._n 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o three_o way_n of_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v a_o thankful_a declaration_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o redemption_n found_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v five_o reas._o 1_o because_o god_n the_o father_n have_v prepare_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o benefit_n be_v more_o especial_o see_v in_o the_o follow_a reason_n 1_o the_o donor_n of_o the_o benefit_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o author_n and_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o we_o 2_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v meet_a etc._n etc._n our_o misery_n be_v presuppose_v and_o that_o we_o be_v unfit_a by_o nature_n bear_v wretched_a and_o pollute_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n 3_o although_o we_o be_v unmeet_a yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v make_v we_o meet_v by_o a_o efficacious_a vocation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o we_o 4_o the_o felicity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v be_v a_o endure_a inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v by_o
he_o commend_v 1_o from_o his_o sincerity_n in_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n 2_o from_o his_o special_a care_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o do_v fervent_o every_o day_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v constant_o persevere_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o may_v make_v increase_n to_o perfection_n 3_o from_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o colossian_n laodicean_n and_o hierapolitan_o of_o the_o fervency_n of_o who_o zeal_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v vers._n 14._o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n and_o demas_n greet_v you_o salut_fw-la 5._o send_v from_o luke_n a_o physician_n and_o from_o demas_n who_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 15._o salute_v the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o laodicea_n and_o nymphas_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o his_o house_n art_n 3._o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o wherein_o he_o salute_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o laodicean_n brethren_n and_o nymphas_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n so_o he_o call_v the_o family_n of_o nymphas_n because_o it_o be_v instruct_v in_o godliness_n well_o govern_v as_o church_n use_v to_o be_v vers._n 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n art_n 4._o of_o communicate_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n who_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o like_a danger_n from_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o he_o mention_n another_o epistle_n write_v from_o laodicea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n whilst_o he_o be_v at_o laodicea_n and_o that_o now_o lose_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o epistle_n can_v have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o apostle_n from_o laodicea_n because_o he_o affirm_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o that_o neither_o the_o laodicean_n nor_o the_o colossian_n have_v ever_o see_v his_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n or_o have_v behold_v he_o present_a in_o body_n it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v from_o those_o laodicean_n to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n to_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v by_o this_o epistle_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o colossian_a church_n to_o read_v that_o epistle_n and_o communicate_v this_o to_o the_o laodicean_n vers._n 17._o and_o say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o art_n 5._o concern_v the_o admonish_a archippus_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o colossian_n and_o companion_n of_o epaphras_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v somewhat_o negligent_a and_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n from_o the_o council_n or_o co-presbyters_a of_o his_o church_n who_o the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o that_o they_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o weightiness_n of_o it_o 2_o that_o they_o warn_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o embassage_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o christ._n 3_o that_o they_o furthermore_o serious_o exhort_v he_o to_o accomplish_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n require_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o colossian_n that_o archippus_n may_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v they_o not_o want_v apostolical_a authority_n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o admonish_v he_o concern_v the_o execute_v his_o office_n vers._n 18._o the_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o i_o paul_n remember_v my_o bond_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n art_n 6._o contain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o write_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n not_o by_o a_o scribe_n as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o 1_o salute_v all_o 2_o he_o show_v the_o characteristical_a note_n of_o his_o epistle_n lest_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v any_o epistle_n as_o send_v from_o he_o which_o he_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v not_o subscribe_v 3_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o pray_v for_o he_o now_o lie_v in_o bond_n they_o will_v learn_v patience_n and_o faith_n be_v invite_v to_o it_o by_o so_o illustrious_a a_o example_n 4_o last_o he_o wish_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n all_o good_a thing_n may_v flow_v to_o they_o and_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o seal_v all_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n amen_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n thessalonica_n in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o all_o macedonia_n in_o which_o paul_n and_o silas_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v act._n 17._o convert_v many_o in_o a_o little_a time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o afterward_o a_o sedition_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v by_o force_n cast_v out_o from_o thence_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o betake_v he_o to_o berea_n afterward_o to_o athens_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v away_o timothy_n to_o they_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v the_o afflict_a afterward_o timothy_n be_v return_v and_o he_o understand_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n send_v this_o epistle_n in_o which_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o life_n worthy_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o after_o his_o endeavour_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o they_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n insert_v consolation_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a chap._n 4_o 5._o chap._n i._n after_o his_o apostolical_a salutation_n vers_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o confirm_v the_o thessalonian_n in_o the_o faith_n by_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o sincere_a conversion_n vers._n 1._o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o person_n salute_v be_v paul_n timotheus_n and_o sylvanus_n who_o otherwise_o be_v call_v silas_n who_o that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v know_v to_o be_v those_o who_o have_v teach_v they_o he_o take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o his_o respect_n towards_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o church_n which_o be_v salute_v be_v describe_v from_o its_o holy_a communion_n noâ—_n only_o with_o god_n the_o father_n who_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_v but_o also_o with_o his_o son_n christ_n who_o the_o unbelieved_a heathen_n and_o jew_n do_v reject_v furthermore_o he_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n signify_v that_o true_a happiness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o it_o be_v purchase_v for_o believer_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o intercession_n and_o efficacy_n vers._n 2._o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v thanks_o for_o the_o sincere_a conversion_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n by_o nine_o argument_n which_o both_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o also_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o give_v thanks_o argum._n 1._o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v exceed_v pleasant_a to_o i_o for_o which_o i_o can_v but_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o daily_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v persevere_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 3._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o our_o
before_o i_o never_o use_v flatter_v word_n among_o you_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v nor_o sign_v 6._o i_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o covetousness_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o piety_n as_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v wont_a of_o which_o thing_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v vers._n 6._o not_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o of_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n neither_o sign_v 7._o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o ambition_n and_o also_o covetousness_n that_o i_o never_o require_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o i_o or_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n either_o of_o you_o or_o of_o other_o when_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v have_v lawful_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o you_o vers._n 7._o but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n sign_n 8._o whilst_o i_o be_v conversant_a among_o you_o i_o do_v carry_v myself_o gentle_o as_o one_o of_o you_o yea_o as_o one_o equal_a to_o the_o low_a of_o you_o lay_v aside_o all_o haughtiness_n morosity_n and_o imperiousness_n and_o all_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o nobility_n of_o my_o kindred_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o my_o office_n and_o gift_n vouchsafe_v to_o i_o and_o all_o other_o privilege_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o use_n to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o civil_a conversation_n vers._n 8._o so_o be_v affectionate_o desirous_a of_o you_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o sign_n 9_o as_o a_o mother_n cherish_v her_o child_n warm_v they_o with_o her_o breath_n nourish_v they_o with_o her_o milk_n and_o if_o she_o can_v be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v her_o soul_n to_o they_o so_o i_o affectionate_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o impart_v unto_o you_o as_o it_o be_v my_o soul_n because_o of_o my_o vehement_a love_n towards_o you_o vers._n 9_o for_o you_o remember_v brethren_n our_o laâ—our_n and_o travel_v for_o labour_a night_n and_o day_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a unto_o any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n sign_n 10._o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o whole_a time_n which_o remain_v to_o i_o from_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o do_v bestow_v labour_v with_o my_o hand_n lest_o any_o one_o of_o you_o be_v burden_a by_o allow_v i_o maintenance_n as_o a_o apostle_n vers._n 10._o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v sign_n 11._o i_o carry_v myself_o among_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n just_o holy_o and_o unblamable_o whereof_o i_o call_v you_o to_o witness_v as_o to_o external_a thing_n and_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o my_o more_o inward_a sincere_a love_n to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n vers._n 11._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n sig._n 12._o as_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o do_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v private_o every_o one_o of_o you_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v his_o child_n vers._n 12._o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n sig._n 13._o i_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v that_o may_v show_v great_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v call_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o celestial_a glory_n these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o paul_n celestial_a ambassage_n and_o of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n faithful_o administer_v by_o he_o among_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n towards_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o their_o conversion_n which_o afterward_o he_o publish_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o tribe_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n towards_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o their_o conversion_n be_v three_o sign_n 1._o that_o you_o have_v attentive_o hear_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o i_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o also_o sign_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o faith_n efficacious_o work_v in_o you_o and_o testify_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a by_o its_o efficacy_n no_o less_o in_o you_o than_o it_o have_v manifest_v itself_o in_o other_o believer_n vers._n 14._o for_o you_o brethren_n become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o judea_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v like_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o countryman_n even_o as_o they_o have_v of_o the_o jew_n sign_n 3_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o hitherto_o you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o bear_v persecution_n from_o your_o friend_n kinsfolk_n &_o those_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o have_v show_v yourselves_o like_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judea_n who_o do_v constant_o suffer_v persecution_n from_o the_o other_o unbelieved_a jew_n of_o who_o some_o be_v spiteful_a to_o you_o vers._n 15._o who_o both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o persecution_n whereby_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n who_o call_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o take_v off_o the_o vizard_n from_o those_o perverse_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o their_o sin_n with_o a_o most_o severe_a accusation_n whereof_o there_o be_v seven_o branch_n 1_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n kill_v christ_n himself_o 2_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v their_o own_o prophet_n be_v their_o countryman_n 3_o they_o persecute_v we_o apostle_n which_o say_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n shall_v receive_v consolation_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n 4_o they_o be_v adversary_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o they_o think_v that_o they_o please_v god_n most_o when_o they_o persecute_v his_o servant_n 5_o that_o as_o public_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n they_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o man_n vers._n 16._o forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 6_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o their_o utmost_a forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o they_o 7_o by_o do_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v recite_v their_o fault_n he_o annex_v the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o now_o have_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 17._o but_o we_o brethren_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o presence_n not_o in_o heart_n endeavour_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o great_a desire_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o affliction_n because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o affliction_n he_o confirm_v his_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o in_o six_o argument_n arg._n 1._o my_o absence_n from_o you_o
and_o be_v over_o you_o or_o govern_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o do_v with_o authority_n admonish_v you_o of_o your_o duty_n both_o private_o and_o public_o vers._n 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o reas._o 3_o because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n which_o the_o faithful_a minister_n earnest_o endeavour_v require_v that_o after_o a_o singular_a manner_n they_o be_v belove_v by_o the_o people_n and_o esteem_v very_o high_o and_o peace_n eâ—â—â—rt_n 4._o chief_o to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o pastor_n from_o who_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n even_o when_o the_o pastor_n deserve_v best_a at_o their_o hand_n vers._n 14._o now_o we_o exâ—ort_v you_o brethren_z warn_v they_o that_o be_v â—â—ruly_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n support_v the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n exhort_v 5._o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o here_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o office_n which_o especial_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o diligent_o execute_v their_o office_n by_o admonish_v those_o that_o live_v dissolute_o of_o their_o duty_n by_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a by_o support_v the_o weak_a in_o their_o love_n last_o by_o show_v a_o gentle_a mind_n towards_o all_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o abuse_v their_o authority_n they_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o intend_v vers._n 15._o see_v that_o none_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o mâ—n_z but_o â—ver_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a both_o among_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o man_n exhort_v 6._o promiscuous_o to_o all_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o 〈◊〉_d revenge_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o well_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o as_o towards_o 〈◊〉_d thaâ—_n be_v without_o vers._n 16._o rejoice_v evermore_o exhort_v 7._o that_o root_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o they_o endeavour_v through_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o life_n eternal_a to_o rejoice_v and_o advance_v peace_n in_o their_o heart_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n vers._n 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v exhort_v 8._o that_o they_o look_v towards_o god_n in_o every_o condition_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o in_o every_o business_n pray_v as_o the_o matter_n require_v vers._n 18._o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o exhort_v 9_o that_o see_v they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n they_o shall_v in_o every_o condition_n but_o chief_o in_o adversity_n seek_v for_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v because_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n from_o all_o and_o chief_o from_o christian_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o christ._n vers._n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n exhort_v 10._o that_o they_o stifle_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whatsoever_o either_o by_o negligence_n or_o by_o evil-doing_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o continual_o stir_v up_o and_o daily_o increase_v they_o by_o labour_n prayer_n or_o all_o other_o mean_v sanctify_v by_o god_n vers._n 20._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n exhort_v 11._o that_o they_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v not_o the_o holy_a public_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n vers._n 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a exhort_v 12._o that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o embrace_v every_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o examine_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n or_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o constant_o hold_v and_o strong_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a and_o find_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n vers._n 22._o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n exhort_v 13._o that_o they_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o their_o conversation_n but_o also_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v dangerous_a phrase_n in_o doctrine_n and_o indifferency_n in_o practice_n which_o because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n may_v yield_v offence_n to_o other_o the_o three_o part._n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o epilogue_n or_o conclusion_n whereof_o there_o be_v six_o article_n in_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n that_o he_o will_v more_v and_o more_o sanctify_v they_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o mind_n already_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o the_o rational_a soul._n 2_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o 3_o as_o to_o the_o body_n or_o outward_a action_n that_o so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v perfect_v there_o may_v be_v nothing_o find_v but_o that_o which_o be_v blameless_a and_o commendable_a vers._n 24._o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o artic._n 2._o in_o which_o he_o certify_v they_o concern_v god_n hear_v the_o precede_a prayer_n 1_o from_o god_n precede_v efficacious_a vocation_n 2_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o perform_v that_o in_o they_o to_o which_o he_o call_v they_o and_o do_v not_o deâ—â—rt_v a_o good_a work_n begin_v vers._n 25._o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o artic._n 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o least_o among_o the_o faithful_a vers._n 26._o greet_v all_o the_o brethren_n with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n artic._n 4._o wherein_o he_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o his_o own_o name_n by_o this_o epistle_n no_o less_o lovingly_z than_o if_o he_o have_v salute_v they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o salutation_n i._n e._n with_o a_o kiss_n not_o counterfeit_v but_o proceed_v from_o christian_a love_n vers._n 27._o i_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n artic._n 5._o wherein_o he_o command_v and_o charge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o immediate_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v will_v produce_v this_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v care_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_o read_v threaten_v divine_a revenge_n except_o they_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n vers._n 28._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n artic._n 6._o and_o last_o wherein_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a epistle_n by_o wish_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o all_o good_a thing_n amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v this_o some_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n abuse_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o negligence_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o to_o the_o waste_n of_o their_o good_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v care_v for_o their_o estate_n any_o more_o see_v christ_n be_v about_o to_o come_v perhaps_o to_o morrow_n perhaps_o the_o day_n after_o as_o they_o do_v suppose_v but_o other_o do_v abuse_v the_o simplicity_n and_o mistake_n of_o some_o and_o intend_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o other_o leave_v off_o work_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o persecution_n of_o enemy_n do_v rage_n and_o concur_v to_o cherish_v this_o error_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o comfort_n they_o against_o persecution_n or_o affliction_n chap._n 1._o second_o he_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v
christ_n come_n which_o will_v approach_v before_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v discover_v to_o the_o world_n chap._n 2._o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o christian_a duty_n and_o namely_o to_o diligence_n in_o every_o one_o vocation_n chap._n 3._o chap._n i._n ver._n 1._o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o same_o person_n salute_v the_o thessalonian_n which_o do_v in_o the_o former_a here_o be_v nothing_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n because_o they_o be_v all_o confirm_v sufficient_o in_o this_o church_n concern_v paul_n apostleship_n only_o mention_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n he_o distinguish_v this_o church_n both_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o unbelieved_a jew_n by_o wish_v they_o both_o grace_n and_o peace_n he_o certify_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o from_o god_n through_o christ._n vers._n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o they_o he_o also_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o administer_v to_o they_o comfort_n against_o all_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v the_o argument_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v eight_o all_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v comfort_v in_o their_o persecution_n argum._n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o your_o church_n if_o i_o may_v judge_v be_v most_o happy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o you_o none_o except_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v know_v embrace_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o one_o another_o with_o a_o sincere_a love_n and_o proceed_v in_o both_o virtue_n daily_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o both_o virtue_n therefore_o whatsoever_o your_o condition_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n that_o you_o endure_v argum._n 2._o the_o constancy_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n which_o you_o suffer_v be_v so_o much_o that_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o praise_v you_o before_o other_o church_n and_o to_o set_v you_o out_o for_o a_o example_n to_o other_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v argum._n 3._o your_o affliction_n which_o you_o suffer_v by_o those_o impious_a persecutor_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o there_o will_v at_o length_n be_v a_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o the_o bad_a and_o well_o with_o the_o good_a when_o you_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v meet_v through_o the_o divine_a favour_n to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o you_o suffer_v many_o evil_n for_o promote_a of_o it_o vers._n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n argum._n 4._o explain_v the_o former_a god_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v punish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n your_o persecutor_n and_o will_v set_v you_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o evil_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n with_o we_o argum._n 5._o you_o shall_v at_o length_n obtain_v together_o with_o we_o and_o with_o other_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n as_o your_o fellow-soldier_n rest_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n therefore_o you_o ought_v together_o with_o we_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o revelation_n argum._n 6._o from_o those_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o make_v the_o revenge_n terrible_a that_o shall_v be_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o visible_o come_v from_o heaven_n a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o injury_n 2_o the_o mighty_a angel_n shall_v accompany_v he_o who_o shall_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n vers_fw-la 7._o 3_o he_o shall_v kindle_v a_o flame_a fire_n wherein_o this_o whole_a world_n shall_v burn_v 4_o he_o shall_v be_v revenge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v find_v destitute_a of_o save_a knowledge_n which_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 8._o 5_o then_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 6_o this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v by_o a_o angry_a judge_n who_o shall_v eternal_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o his_o presence_n from_o his_o presence_n 7_o the_o lord_n shall_v manifest_v to_o all_o how_o glorious_a his_o power_n be_v by_o punish_v they_o mighty_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o faith_n vers._n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n among_o you_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o day_n argum._n 7._o of_o consolation_n from_o those_o circumstance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o make_v the_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a redemption_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o 1_o in_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o christ_n will_v destroy_v his_o adversary_n he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n his_o faithful_a one_o and_o especial_o you_o 2_o he_o will_v communicate_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v manifest_v his_o glory_n for_o their_o glorification_n 3_o his_o glory_n shall_v surpass_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glory_n communicate_v 4_o he_o will_v show_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o believer_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o way_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o consolation_n apply_v to_o they_o because_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o dare_v confident_o apply_v the_o aforesaid_a consolation_n to_o they_o which_o indeed_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o day_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n argum._n 8._o of_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n you_o have_v our_o continual_a prayer_n that_o yeee_o may_v happy_o attain_v your_o end_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v in_o your_o affliction_n and_o strengthen_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v four_o article_n of_o his_o prayer_n artic._n 1._o i_o pray_v that_o god_n who_o be_v we_o by_o a_o free_a covenant_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v you_o meet_v for_o the_o vocation_n or_o glory_n whereunto_o you_o be_v call_v this_o article_n ascribe_v as_o well_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o preparation_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o it_o and_o fulfil_v artic._n 2._o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o his_o free_a bounty_n towards_o you_o in_o which_o article_n he_o show_v that_o not_o only_a salvation_n but_o all_o mean_n to_o
of_o a_o true_a widow_n or_o a_o christian_a widow_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o church_n here_o he_o set_v down_o four_o qualification_n 1_o it_o be_v require_v that_o she_o be_v alone_o i._n e._n destitute_a of_o child_n and_o nephew_n and_o all_o humane_a supply_n 2_o that_o she_o be_v faithful_a trust_v in_o god_n not_o get_v her_o live_n by_o evil_a course_n but_o rely_v upon_o god_n 3_o that_o she_o be_v daily_o give_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n vers._n 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 4_o that_o she_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o wanton_a widow_n who_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n not_o regard_v the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n dead_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o qualification_n be_v give_v because_o those_o unprofitable_a woman_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_z while_o they_o live_v both_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n who_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v and_o in_o respect_n to_o humane_a society_n who_o they_o no_o way_n endeavour_v to_o benefit_n by_o their_o work_n vers._n 7._o and_o these_o thing_n give_v in_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a he_o shut_v up_o the_o precept_n of_o urge_v any_o further_a qualification_n of_o widow_n indeed_o take_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n that_o all_o widow_n whoever_o they_o be_v learn_v to_o live_v unblamable_o vers._n 8._o but_o if_o any_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o special_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n precept_n 4._o of_o censure_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o provide_v for_o widow_n their_o mother_n or_o grandmother_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o second_o precept_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o account_v deserter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o heathen_n or_o infidel_n till_o they_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o excommunication_n vers._n 9_o let_v not_o a_o widow_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n under_o threescore_o year_n old_a have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o man_n precept_n 5._o of_o observe_v three_o other_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o the_o admission_n of_o widow_n to_o the_o common_a table_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sustain_v by_o the_o public_a charge_n 1_o that_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n sixty_o year_n old_a at_o the_o least_o at_o which_o age_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o abate_v and_o be_v unable_a by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o get_v their_o live_n 2_o that_o she_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o one_o husband_n or_o have_v not_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o marriage_n whereupon_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v she_o be_v a_o chaste_a and_o continent_n woman_n vers._n 10._o well_o report_v of_o for_o good_a work_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o she_o have_v relieve_v the_o afflict_a if_o she_o have_v diligent_o follow_v every_o good_a work_n 3_o that_o she_o have_v a_o testimonial_a of_o her_o piety_n declare_v in_o her_o deed_n and_o work_n especial_o in_o these_o five_o which_o may_v demonstrate_v she_o meet_v to_o serve_v the_o poor_a when_o they_o be_v sick_a viz._n 1_o if_o she_o bring_v up_o her_o child_n honest_o 2_o if_o she_o have_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n 3_o if_o she_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o low_a office_n of_o charity_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v even_o to_o wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n if_o need_v require_v 4_o if_o she_o have_v succour_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v final_o if_o she_o have_v exercise_v herself_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n vers._n 11._o but_o the_o young_a widow_n refuse_v for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v precept_n 6._o that_o they_o admit_v not_o into_o the_o college_n of_o widow_n those_o that_o be_v young_a widow_n when_o they_o have_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v two_o reason_n reas._n 1_o because_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o be_v pamper_a with_o the_o church_n bread_n they_o begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n as_o some_o young_a widow_n have_v do_v already_o and_o despair_v of_o marriage_n in_o the_o church_n they_o think_v of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o open_o revolt_v that_o they_o may_v marry_v some_o infidel_n out_o of_o the_o church_n vers._n 12._o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o some_o widow_n of_o this_o sort_n who_o condition_n he_o show_v to_o be_v damnable_a and_o miserable_a upon_o this_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o first_o make_v in_o baptism_n vers._n 13._o and_o withal_o they_o learn_v to_o be_v idle_a wander_v about_o from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a but_o talker_n also_o and_o busybody_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o reas._n 2._o because_o the_o young_a widow_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v evident_a upon_o experience_n will_v become_v idle_a night-wanderer_n trifâ—ers_n busybody_n â—atlers_n wander_v from_o house_n to_o house_n curious_o inquisitive_a into_o other_o body_n matâ—ers_n and_o speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o vers._n 14._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v bear_v child_n guide_v the_o house_n give_v none_o occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o precept_n 7._o or_o concession_n that_o the_o young_a widow_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n rather_o than_o be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o look_v after_o household_n affair_n as_o it_o become_v wife_n none_o he_o add_v two_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n 1_o lest_o by_o their_o unconstancy_n and_o other_o offence_n they_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n or_o infidel_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o professorâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 15._o for_o some_o be_v already_o turn_v aside_o after_o satan_n 2_o because_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o some_o young_a widow_n have_v decline_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o tent_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o it_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o he_o inculcate_n the_o second_o precept_n whereof_o vers_n 4._o of_o succour_a widow_n by_o their_o child_n or_o nephew_n add_v two_o reason_n 1_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o burden_v with_o unnecessary_a charge_n 2_o lest_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v those_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o poor_a and_o honest_a widow_n in_o the_o church_n of_o sixty_o year_n old_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o any_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o ministry_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o deaconship_n be_v not_o needful_a unless_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o public_a charge_n that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v presbyter_n contain_v five_o precept_n precept_n 1._o that_o a_o honourable_a stipend_n be_v afford_v to_o the_o presbyter_n who_o well_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o feed_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v say_v let_v they_o he_o account_v worthy_a because_o if_o perhaps_o in_o some_o poor_a church_n the_o maintenance_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o some_o elder_n upon_o reason_n know_v to_o themselves_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n free_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o be_v account_v at_o leastwise_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n or_o a_o liberal_a stipend_n whether_o they_o exact_v it_o or_o not_o especial_o he_o make_v two_o order_n of_o these_o elder_n one_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n another_o of_o those_o that_o rule_n well_o i._n e._n that_o endeavour_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n but_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n such_o be_v elder_n which_o be_v call_v ruler_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o rom._n 12.8_o he_o will_v have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o elder_n right_o manage_v their_o office_n account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o
the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v liberal_o maintain_v he_o call_v the_o stipend_n give_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n because_o of_o such_o moment_n be_v their_o work_n that_o it_o can_v be_v value_v at_o any_o rate_n and_o because_o the_o stipend_n which_o be_v allow_v they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o wage_n but_o a_o honorary_a or_o a_o honourable_a reward_n vers._n 18._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n he_o lay_v down_o two_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n 1_o from_o deut._n 25.4_o where_o from_o the_o allegory_n of_o a_o ox_n tread_v out_o the_o corn_n with_o his_o foot_n god_n command_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v reason_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o worthy_a 2._o from_o levit._n 9_o or_o luke_n 18.7_o where_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o give_v a_o due_a reward_n to_o the_o labourer_n it_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a honour_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v repay_v to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o hireling_n but_o a_o father_n and_o a_o laborious_a pastor_n vers._n 19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n precept_n 2._o that_o a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a be_v not_o receive_v or_o take_v for_o true_a unless_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o witness_n or_o at_o the_o least_o two_o worthy_a of_o credit_n it_o be_v affirm_v and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o timothy_n alone_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o presbytery_n because_o other_o where_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n yea_o what_o be_v speak_v here_o to_o timothy_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n at_o ephesus_n touch_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 20.28_o timothy_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v exercise_v extraordinary_a power_n as_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n legate_n vers._n 20._o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_n before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v precept_n 3._o of_o avoid_v scandal_n if_o the_o elder_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v open_o that_o they_o be_v public_o reprove_v the_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v afraid_a be_v admonish_v by_o their_o example_n and_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o offend_v vers._n 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o by_o partiality_n precept_n 4._o in_o which_o by_o way_n of_o epiphonema_n he_o most_o grave_o charge_v timothy_n and_o in_o he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o church_n affair_n or_o censure_n with_o partiality_n or_o that_o nothing_o in_o these_o precept_n be_v alter_v upon_o the_o accept_n of_o any_o man_n person_n vers._n 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a precept_n 5._o that_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o receive_v any_o one_o into_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n without_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o examination_n precede_v he_o do_v not_o lay_v hand_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o ordination_n upon_o any_o one_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o reas._n 1_o lest_o if_o he_o shall_v ordain_v one_o unfitting_a in_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o his_o punishment_n thyself_o reas._n 2._o because_o thou_o ought_v to_o keep_v thyself_o pure_a from_o defilement_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o unworthy_a man_n if_o happy_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v determine_v to_o admit_v a_o unfit_a man_n to_o the_o ministry_n or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o approve_v keep_v thyself_o pure_a neither_o consent_n thou_o but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n so_o to_o preserve_v purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o thou_o keep_v off_o from_o all_o affinity_n with_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v he_o explain_v the_o part_n of_o this_o precept_n in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v verse_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o be_v himself_o pure_a vers_fw-la 23._o and_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a part_n vers_n 24._o vers._n 23._o drink_n no_o long_o water_n but_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o keep_v himself_o pure_a because_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o timothy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o purity_n and_o chastity_n have_v be_v injurious_a to_o his_o own_o health_n therefore_o by_o the_o way_n he_o advise_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o precept_n of_o keep_v himself_o pure_a as_o to_o neglect_v his_o health_n and_o render_v himself_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_v but_o use_v a_o holy_a prudence_n and_o in_o subdue_a his_o body_n by_o drink_v of_o water_n to_o use_v a_o little_a wine_n as_o it_o be_v physical_o and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o health_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v proceed_v in_o not_o favour_v his_o weak_a stomach_n and_o his_o body_n labour_v under_o often_o infirmity_n immediate_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v fall_v to_o decay_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o profitable_a a_o instrument_n vers._n 24._o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o some_o man_n they_o follow_v after_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o precept_n lest_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o open_a sin_n which_o may_v be_v know_v and_o avoid_v not_o of_o private_a which_o fall_v not_o under_o observation_n and_o that_o he_o beware_v lest_o he_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o in_o lay_v hand_n rash_o on_o no_o man_n he_o show_v in_o this_o that_o use_v examination_n and_o trial_n the_o open_a sin_n of_o any_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a may_v be_v know_v as_o also_o the_o open_a virtue_n of_o man_n meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o candidate_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o prevent_v the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v reject_v for_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n can_v determine_v about_o they_o there_o be_v matter_n in_o readiness_n in_o their_o open_a sin_n for_o their_o condemnation_n or_o rejection_n from_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o otherâ—_n upon_o examination_n premise_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v they_o be_v give_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n vers._n 25._o likewise_o also_o the_o good_a work_n of_o some_o be_v manifest_a beforehand_o and_o they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o can_v be_v hide_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o virtue_n of_o some_o that_o be_v candidate_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o their_o good_a work_n be_v so_o manifest_o know_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v they_o fit_a to_o be_v admit_v but_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o or_o upon_o examination_n have_v and_o inquisition_n make_v be_v not_o manifest_a or_o so_o secret_a that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v of_o man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o long_o be_v hide_v but_o in_o their_o own_o time_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n that_o if_o the_o church_n can_v prevent_v but_o those_o hypocrite_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n yet_o care_n may_v be_v have_v where_o they_o be_v already_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n vi_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o give_v seven_o precept_n to_o timothy_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v entru_v in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a person_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o people_n and_o towards_o the_o elder_n vers._n 1._o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o
god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v precept_n 1._o concern_v the_o instruct_n of_o christian_a servant_n who_o be_v servant_n by_o condition_n and_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o another_o the_o precept_n be_v this_o that_o they_o account_v their_o own_o master_n though_o infidel_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n who_o they_o serve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v place_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v this_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o reproach_v by_o infidel_n through_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o christian_a servant_n vers._n 2._o and_o they_o that_o have_v believe_a master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v but_o if_o their_o master_n be_v believer_n he_o retort_v what_o servant_n be_v ready_a to_o object_n and_o because_o be_v brethren_n in_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o condition_n in_o civil_a policy_n he_o forbid_v servant_n to_o despise_v their_o master_n upon_o that_o account_n because_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o christ_n and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o serve_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o because_o their_o master_n be_v faithful_a and_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o service_n he_o enjoin_v timothy_n himself_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o exhort_v other_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o vers._n 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n precept_n 2._o of_o a_o void_a perverse_a teacher_n i._n e._n to_o put_v they_o from_o or_o to_o eject_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o church_n many_o such_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n who_o teach_v otherwise_o who_o depart_v either_o from_o the_o apostolical_a verity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o word_n or_o from_o apostolical_a simplicity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_v other_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a piety_n from_o who_o carriage_n and_o manner_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o chastisement_n he_o give_v six_o reason_n and_o consent_v not_o reas._n 1_o they_o be_v obstinate_a who_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o maâ—â—er_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v after_o godliness_n vers._n 4._o he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n evil_a surmising_n reas._n 2._o because_o they_o be_v proud_a puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n whereas_o they_o know_v nothing_o solid_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n dote_v reas._n 3_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n that_o they_o dote_v about_o foolish_a question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n whereof_o reas._o 4._o because_o by_o these_o cavillation_n they_o stir_v up_o envy_n contention_n rail_v evil_a surmizing_n vers._n 5._o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o reas._n 5._o because_o by_o their_o perverse_a dispute_n they_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o more_o studious_a of_o gain_n than_o godliness_n yea_o to_o be_v such_o who_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o godliness_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o censure_n of_o withdraw_a from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o excommunication_n vers._n 6._o but_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n precept_n 3._o of_o follow_v after_o godliness_n as_o the_o great_a gain_n and_o avoid_v covetousness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v eight_o reas._o 1_o because_o godliness_n be_v such_o a_o gain_n sufficient_a to_o itself_o render_v the_o mind_n content_v in_o every_o condition_n or_o it_o be_v a_o gain_n that_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o true_a sufficiency_n and_o contentment_n vers._n 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o reas._n 2._o because_o riches_n only_o have_v their_o use_n in_o this_o life_n not_o after_o death_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o hunt_v after_o riches_n vers._n 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a reas._o 3_o because_o we_o may_v be_v without_o riches_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v content_a with_o meat_n and_o clothing_n whatever_o it_o be_v vers._n 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n reas._n 4._o because_o they_o that_o most_o mind_n get_v of_o riches_n and_o resolve_o hunt_v after_o they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o great_a sin_n vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n hereafter_o vers._n 10._o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n reas._n 5._o because_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a as_o of_o ungodliness_n lie_v perjury_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o reas._o 6._o from_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o who_o be_v covetous_a of_o money_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o become_v most_o miserable_a vers._n 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n reas._n 7._o with_o a_o special_a application_n because_o this_o vice_n be_v unworthy_a a_o minister_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v to_o the_o heavenly_a employment_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o avoid_v covetousness_n and_o earthly_a desire_n follow_v reas._n 8._o because_o it_o become_v the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o accumulate_v these_o one_o upon_o another_o whereof_o he_o enumerate_v six_o vers._n 12._o fight_v the_o good_a sight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n precept_n 4._o that_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v use_v for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v strive_v against_o all_o adversary_n and_o impediment_n whatsoever_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n or_o precept_n be_v four_o reas._n 1_o because_o this_o fight_n be_v good_a commendable_a and_o profitable_a life_n reas._n 2._o because_o so_o thou_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o reas._n 3_o because_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o life_n or_o faith_n profess_a reas._n 4._o thou_o have_v already_o before_o many_o witness_n publish_v a_o famous_a testimony_n of_o thy_o faith_n therefore_o go_v on_o to_o fight_v that_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n vers._n 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n precept_n 5._o with_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o vehement_a charge_n before_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n he_o exhort_v timothy_n and_o all_o pastor_n after_o he_o and_o all_o other_o upon_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v who_o he_o speak_v to_o in_o his_o person_n that_o they_o observe_v these_o command_n or_o that_o they_o so_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o faithful_o observe_v these_o rule_n touch_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o that_o which_o he_o exhort_v to_o be_v difficult_a he_o lay_v down_o six_o argument_n of_o the_o precept_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o former_a command_n be_v
to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o great_a fidelity_n quicken_v argum._n 1._o there_o be_v sufficient_a support_n in_o god_n that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n to_o uphold_v thou_o under_o thy_o infirmity_n and_o to_o defend_v thou_o against_o the_o danger_n of_o thy_o enemy_n therefore_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o thou_o may_v faithful_o observe_v all_o these_o command_n before_o argum._n 2._o christ_n in_o his_o example_n have_v go_v before_o thou_o who_o faithful_o open_v his_o doctrine_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o assert_v it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o pilate_n seal_v it_o with_o his_o voluntary_a death_n appear_v argum._n 3._o christ_n shall_v come_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o all_o the_o former_a command_n be_v faithful_o to_o be_v observe_v vers._n 15._o which_o in_o his_o time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o insist_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v the_o delay_n of_o christ_n come_v ill_a he_o show_v that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v at_o the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n bless_a argum._n 4._o christ_n or_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n who_o ministry_n thou_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v alone_o in_o himself_o bless_a and_o powerful_a who_o can_v bless_v his_o own_o and_o destroy_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o friendship_n or_o enmity_n of_o all_o king_n compare_v with_o his_o favour_n or_o anger_n be_v nothing_o because_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n borrow_v their_o empire_n from_o he_o depend_v upon_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o stand_v or_o fall_v at_o his_o beck_n therefore_o these_o his_o command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v vers._n 16._o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v to_o who_o he_o honour_v and_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n only_o argum._n 5._o because_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o only_o be_v of_o himself_o immortal_a and_o alone_o have_v immortality_n in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v therefore_o the_o former_a command_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v arg._n 6._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o yet_o for_o our_o obedience_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v a_o light_n which_o can_v be_v approach_v and_o a_o hide_a majesty_n have_v his_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a essence_n which_o our_o understanding_n can_v apprehend_v nor_o see_v with_o a_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o adore_v observe_v and_o extol_v the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n rather_o than_o curious_o to_o search_v into_o it_o to_o he_o be_v honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o vers._n 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v precept_n 6._o of_o admonish_v the_o rich_a touch_v a_o twofold_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o because_o of_o their_o riches_n despise_v the_o poor_a in_o comparison_n with_o themselves_o nor_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n of_o this_o duty_n he_o give_v three_o reason_n 1_o because_o riches_n be_v uncertain_a 2_o because_o not_o riches_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3_o because_o god_n give_v and_o take_v away_o riches_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o also_o all_o other_o thing_n vers._n 18._o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v another_o duty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v this_o that_o as_o to_o external_a work_n they_o exercise_v liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o also_o study_v to_o abound_v general_o in_o good_a work_n free_a to_o communicate_v the_o use_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n unto_o other_o vers._n 19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n the_o argument_n to_o this_o duty_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o free_a reward_n because_o by_o bestow_v their_o uncertain_a riches_n they_o shall_v lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n a_o more_o endure_v and_o solid_a treasure_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n vers._n 20._o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v precept_n 7._o and_o last_o wherein_o he_o serious_o commend_v to_o timothy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n hitherto_o deliver_v that_o he_o faithful_o keep_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n and_o that_o he_o restrain_v the_o profane_a wrangling_n of_o sophister_n about_o divine_a matter_n upon_o three_o reason_n 1_o because_o true_a doctrine_n be_v as_o precious_a as_o a_o treasure_n 2_o because_o wrangle_v disputation_n be_v vain_a and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n or_o science_n vers._n 21._o which_o some_o profess_v have_v err_v concern_v the_o faith_n grace_n â—ee_n with_o thou_o amen_n 3_o because_o it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o some_o professor_n of_o philosophical_a science_n when_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n boast_v of_o their_o skill_n err_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n at_o length_n with_o a_o apostolical_a vote_n he_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o timothy_n without_o which_o no_o spiritual_a work_n can_v be_v undertake_v or_o perfect_v no_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n can_v be_v overcome_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a not_o only_o that_o timothy_n may_v be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o that_o in_o his_o person_n all_o teacher_n may_v learn_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o discharge_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_o to_o which_o end_n have_v assure_v timothy_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o he_o subjoin_v four_o admonition_n chap._n 1._o and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n furthermore_o he_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v timothy_n against_o false_a brethren_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o chap._n 3._o last_o as_o it_o be_v make_v his_o will_n he_o most_o grave_o charge_v timothy_n that_o he_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n propound_v divers_a reason_n to_o this_o end_n in_o chap._n 4._o chap._n i._n after_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v whole_o design_v to_o persuade_v timothy_n of_o the_o apostle_n good_a will_n towards_o he_o vers_n 6._o he_o subjoin_v four_o admonition_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n premise_v his_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n his_o office_n call_v and_o the_o authority_n immediate_o confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o last_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n vers._n 2._o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o paul_n may_v commend_v timothy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n he_o call_v he_o belove_v son_n most_o especial_o because_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n faithful_o as_o paul_n himself_o and_o resemble_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o the_o whole_a
be_v make_v in_o his_o book_n vers._n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 15._o of_o who_o be_v thou_o wear_v also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n artic._n 2._o it_o relate_v to_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o earnest_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o who_o out_o of_o well-tempered_a zeal_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v divine_a revenge_n as_o to_o a_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n and_o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o receive_v the_o like_a injury_n from_o he_o vers._n 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n artic._n 3._o he_o mention_n four_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o defence_n when_o he_o first_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o nero_n judgement_n seat_n the_o first_o be_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n assist_v he_o or_o become_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n there_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o desertion_n of_o he_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o intercede_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v they_o vers._n 17._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o help_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o support_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n against_o all_o accusation_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o illustrious_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n or_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n and_o his_o adversary_n which_o accuse_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n vers._n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o be_v that_o by_o this_o experience_n god_n have_v confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v he_o lest_o daunt_v with_o any_o danger_n he_o shall_v defile_v himself_o in_o any_o evil_a work_n even_o until_o he_o shall_v translate_v he_o into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n vers._n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 21._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n artic._n 4._o it_o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v to_o prisca_n or_o priscilla_n and_o her_o husband_n aquila_n and_o to_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n trophimus_n artic._n 5._o wherein_o to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o timothy_n he_o mention_n the_o absence_n of_o erastus_n and_o trophimus_n who_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n salute_v artic._n 6._o it_o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o some_o saint_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n vers._n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n artic._n 7._o he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n wish_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o timothy_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o ministry_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o timothy_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n when_o paul_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n which_o be_v also_o call_v candia_n make_v haste_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o it_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o leave_v titus_n and_o enjoin_v he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n to_o prosecute_v the_o work_n but_o when_o paul_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o some_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o further_a contempt_n by_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o common_a pastor_n paul_n invest_v he_o with_o authority_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o person_n as_o well_o in_o make_v minister_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n chap_n 1_o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o rank_n in_o the_o family_n chap._n 2._o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n chap._n 3._o chap._n i._n after_o the_o preface_n to_o vers_n 5._o he_o instruct_v titus_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o vers_n 10._o and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n the_o preface_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o a_o description_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 3_o a_o salutation_n with_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n paul_n his_o authority_n be_v assert_v from_o these_o eight_o head_n 1_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o deserter_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o a_o immediate_a commission_n to_o all_o nation_n hold_v the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v will_v receive_v none_o but_o reprobate_n will_v reject_v because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n instruct_v man_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n vers._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o adjoin_v the_o remain_a commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o authority_n 4_o that_o it_o bring_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v or_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o or_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o say_v 6_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o ancient_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v it_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n but_o also_o covenant_v with_o his_o son_n design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n about_o it_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 7_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o wise_o reveal_v i._n e._n by_o degree_n and_o in_o convenient_a season_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o now_o be_v open_o manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 3._o but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 8_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v this_o gospel_n by_o special_a ordination_n and_o deputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v commit_v to_o
who_o the_o apostle_n now_o he_o be_v convert_v commend_v to_o the_o colossian_a church_n chap._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o philemon_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o paul_n apostleship_n therefore_o of_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o his_o bond_n which_o he_o account_v honourable_a for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o adjoin_v his_o brother_n timothy_n to_o himself_o as_o a_o partner_n in_o his_o request_n first_o he_o call_v philemon_n belove_v then_o his_o fellow-labourer_n viz._n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o philemon_n mind_n vers._n 2._o and_o to_o our_o belove_a apphia_n and_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o thy_o house_n 3._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o salute_v apphia_n the_o wife_n of_o philemon_n belove_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v her_o business_n in_o common_a with_o her_o husband_n to_o receive_v this_o fugitive_a servant_n he_o add_v his_o salutation_n to_o the_o whole_a household_n which_o philemon_n govern_v as_o a_o church_n and_o to_o archippus_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partner_n with_o philemon_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assistant_n in_o his_o request_n all_o which_o he_o salute_v with_o his_o apostolical_a benediction_n vers._n 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o thâ—e_n always_o in_o my_o prayer_n further_o he_o endeavour_v the_o good_a will_n of_o philemon_n by_o four_o argument_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o prologue_n argum._n 1._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o philemon_n and_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o gift_n vers._n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n argum._n 2._o particular_o from_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n flow_v therefrom_o towards_o all_o man_n especial_o towards_o the_o saint_n which_o two_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian-man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n for_o philemon_n vers._n 6._o that_o the_o communication_n of_o thy_o faith_n may_v become_v effectual_a by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o every_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n argum._n 3._o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v show_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n in_o good_a fruit_n that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o sincere_a grace_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o philemon_n vers._n 7._o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love_n because_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refresh_v by_o thou_o brother_n argum._n 4._o from_o the_o rejoice_v which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o that_o philemon_n be_v so_o helpful_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v their_o bowel_n to_o be_v refresh_v by_o he_o the_o second_o part._n vers._n 8._o wherefore_o though_o i_o may_v be_v much_o bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n request_v that_o philemon_n will_v take_v onesimus_n his_o fugitive_a servant_n into_o his_o favour_n the_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o this_o end_n be_v fourteen_o argum._n 1._o by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o apostle_n i_o can_v command_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o duty_n therefore_o onesimus_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v thou_o thy_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n vers._n 9_o yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o paul_n the_o age_a and_o now_o also_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n argum._n 2._o though_o i_o can_v command_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o i_o have_v rather_o out_o of_o love_n to_o thou_o lay_z aside_o command_n and_o humble_o request_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o grant_v what_o i_o request_v touch_v onesimus_n such_o a_o one_o argum._n 3._o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o for_o paul_n now_o age_a and_o in_o bond_n for_o christ_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v he_o humble_o request_v of_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v therefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o grant_v what_o i_o require_v concern_v onesimus_n vers._n 10._o i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o my_o son_n onesimus_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n argum._n 4._o my_o request_n be_v for_o onesimus_n thy_o servant_n who_o while_o i_o lie_v in_o bond_n i_o have_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o i_o esteem_v no_o less_o than_o my_o own_o son_n therefore_o receive_v he_o vers._n 11._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o profitable_a to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o argum._n 5._o although_o former_o before_o his_o conversion_n onesimus_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o thou_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a servant_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o condition_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 12._o who_o i_o have_v send_v again_o thou_o therefore_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v my_o own_o bowel_n argum._n 6._o thou_o shall_v refresh_v my_o bowel_n if_o thou_o courteous_o receive_v onesimus_n but_o if_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v discourteous_a towards_o i_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 13._o who_o i_o will_v have_v retain_v with_o i_o that_o in_o thy_o stead_n he_o may_v have_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14._o but_o without_o thy_o mind_n will_v i_o do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o argum._n 7._o i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o opinion_n of_o onesimus_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o service_n that_o i_o shall_v commit_v myself_o and_o affair_n to_o his_o fidelity_n and_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o he_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o obtain_v that_o courtesy_n upon_o thy_o offer_n than_o extort_v it_o upon_o any_o necessity_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o thy_o stead_n argum._n 8._o thou_o thyself_o philemon_n be_v bind_v to_o minister_v unto_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o refuse_v thy_o servant_n again_o at_o my_o request_n for_o thy_o own_o proper_a benefit_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 15._o for_o perhaps_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o argum._n 9_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n onesimus_n his_o run_v away_o for_o a_o time_n will_v turn_v to_o thy_o advantage_n by_o his_o constant_a abide_n with_o thou_o for_o the_o future_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 16._o not_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n a_o brother_n belove_v special_o to_o i_o but_o how_o much_o more_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n argum._n 10._o onesimus_n will_v not_o return_v to_o thou_o a_o servant_n only_o but_o also_o a_o faithful_a brother_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v love_v of_o thou_o as_o well_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n because_o thy_o household_n servant_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o christian_a for_o see_v i_o love_v he_o who_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o thou_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o fidelity_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o if_o thou_o count_v i_o therefore_o a_o partner_n receive_v he_o as_o myself_o argum._n 11._o in_o this_o i_o shall_v try_v how_o much_o thou_o value_v my_o society_n fellowship_n and_o friendship_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 18._o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o put_v that_o on_o my_o account_n argum._n 12._o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n the_o damage_n that_o thou_o have_v sustain_v by_o his_o theft_n whereby_o onesimus_n be_v become_v a_o debtor_n i_o paul_n be_o ready_a to_o answer_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o set_v upon_o my_o account_n what_o thou_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o onesimus_n to_o that_o end_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o keep_v this_o epistle_n write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n as_o a_o obligation_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o vers._n 19_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v repay_v it_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o how_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n beside_o argum._n 13._o thou_o owe_v thyself_o unto_o i_o
subject_n in_o righteousness_n direct_v they_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v to_o become_v man_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretold_v 5._o that_o one_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o with_o his_o father_n be_v that_o as_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n his_o father_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o subject_n without_o measure_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o his_o fellow_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v partake_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v reas._n 6._o from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o 1_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n by_o essence_n god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3_o and_o eternal_o immutable_a in_o himself_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n reas._n 7._o from_o psal._n 110._o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o father_n communicate_v that_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n his_o son_n mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n reas._n 8._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o serve_v christ_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_n or_o faithful_a who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o a_o double_a use_n follow_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o prophetical_a office_n the_o first_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o vers_n 6._o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hearken_v more_o attentive_o i._o e._n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v eight_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o already_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o ought_v we_o the_o more_o attentive_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n arg._n 2._o unless_o we_o attend_v diligent_o to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o we_o let_v it_o slip_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o get_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v undo_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o other_o argument_n be_v comprehend_v argum._n 3._o if_o the_o law_n promulgate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n who_o service_n god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v account_v firm_a stable_n authentic_a divine_a and_o inviolable_a much_o more_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v such_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o every_o argum._n 4._o if_o every_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a death_n receive_v a_o just_a reward_n or_o the_o recompense_n of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n we_o can_v escape_v destruction_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a salvation_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o publish_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o several_a miracle_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a seal_n be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o except_o we_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o can_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n under_o messiah_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n not_o to_o hearken_v attentive_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v servant_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o restore_a world_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o universe_n shine_v more_o glorious_o when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o use_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o renovation_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_o so_o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n indeed_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v not_o complete_o perfect_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o hebrew_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o this_o end_n be_v fourteen_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n by_o a_o admonition_n to_o consider_v what_o
he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n with_o six_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o the_o contemner_n of_o moses_n law_n legal_o convict_v be_v adjudge_v to_o capital_a punishment_n without_o mercy_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v the_o apostate_n to_o be_v destroy_v tread_v under_o foot_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o apostate_n be_v no_o less_o injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n blood_n reas._n 3_o because_o they_o esteem_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o once_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a sanctification_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o baptism_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o common_a man_n spirit_n reas._n 4._o because_o they_o offer_v despite_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ._n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n reas._n 5._o because_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o revenger_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.35_o 36._o and_o much_o more_o of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n against_o his_o son_n and_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n reas._n 6._o because_o apostate_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o miserable_a mortal_n but_o with_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o always_o in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_n into_o who_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v therefore_o apostate_n must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n withal_o he_o propound_v argum._n 12._o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o so_o many_o heinous_a reproach_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o take_v you_o heed_n of_o apostasy_n and_o persevere_v you_o constant_o in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n argum._n 13._o by_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v long_o since_o give_v a_o famous_a proof_n of_o your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n hope_v for_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o ought_v you_o hereafter_o to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o open_v this_o argument_n by_o mind_v they_o how_o present_o upon_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o fight_n of_o grievous_a affliction_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 32._o partly_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v open_o reproach_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o injustice_n and_o violence_n partly_o also_o whilst_o they_o out_o of_o christian_a sympathy_n join_v themselves_o as_o companion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n vers_fw-la 33._o which_o he_o make_v apparent_a by_o experience_n because_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o faithful_a hebrew_n sympathize_v and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n joyful_o not_o respect_v earthly_a riches_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a inheritance_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 34._o vers._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n argum._n 14._o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o constant_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o you_o vers._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n argum._n 15._o if_o you_o patient_o persevere_v you_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o not_o therefore_o you_o ought_v constant_o and_o patient_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v argum._n 16._o you_o shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o yet_o want_v but_o little_a of_o the_o victory_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o god_n will_v set_v you_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o trouble_n as_o the_o prophet_n habak_v 2.4_o give_v we_o notice_n therefore_o ought_v you_o constant_o to_o persevere_v vers._n 38._o now_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o argum._n 17._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o his_o hope_n lay_v hold_n upon_o life_n and_o righteousness_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n if_o any_o argum._n 18._o he_o that_o cast_v away_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n argum._n 19_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o who_o true_o believe_v be_v not_o of_o those_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v whereof_o every_o one_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n therefore_o ought_v you_o bold_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n chap._n xi_o he_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o divers_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n illustrate_v from_o the_o manifold_a experience_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v twenty_o four_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o live_v by_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v argum._n 1._o faith_n embrace_v the_o promise_n concern_v thing_n hope_v for_o make_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v present_a and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o subsistence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o who_o power_n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v contain_v and_o make_v we_o as_o certain_a of_o the_o event_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v actual_o perform_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o the_o argum._n 2._o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o see_v or_o appear_v and_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o we_o most_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n argum._n 3._o by_o faith_n believer_n be_v commend_v justify_v and_o proclaim_v bless_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ancient_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v
bear_v patient_o god_n fatherly_a correction_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o patient_o vers._n 10._o for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n argum._n 10._o if_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o parent_n who_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o look_v to_o our_o temporal_a good_a oftentimes_o have_v for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n unjust_o chastise_v we_o we_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n who_o for_o a_o short_a time_n most_o prudent_o and_o just_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o spiritual_a profit_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o may_v sanctify_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a vers._n 11._o now_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 12._o wherefore_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n argum._n 11._o answer_v a_o objection_n although_o for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o chasten_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n but_o only_a sadness_n yet_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v find_v by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v exercise_v prove_v and_o subdue_v by_o it_o that_o this_o discipline_n do_v profit_v their_o compose_a and_o quiet_a mind_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o have_v promote_v holiness_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o moreover_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o compose_v yourselves_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o feeble_a knee_n vers._n 13._o and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v argum._n 12._o unless_o you_o patient_o suffer_v affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o go_v on_o stout_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o way_n or_o streigth_z path_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v very_o great_a danger_n lest_o halt_v and_o incline_v to_o fall_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affliction_n which_o you_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n you_o immediate_o fall_v away_o indeed_o and_o altogether_o turn_v a_o side_n out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o renounce_v the_o faith_n therefore_o admit_v you_o of_o heal_v by_o the_o medicine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a consolation_n suffer_v affliction_n patient_o courageous_o confirm_v your_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o straight_a path_n go_v forward_o vers._n 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n exhort_v 2._o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n with_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a and_o also_o that_o they_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n so_o that_o whilst_o they_o study_v peace_n they_o neglect_v not_o holiness_n or_o by_o do_v ill_a or_o omit_v good_a they_o sin_v not_o to_o gratify_v profane_a man_n without_o which_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o join_v the_o study_n of_o holiness_n with_o peace_n because_o without_o peace_n with_o man_n they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o they_o can_v be_v save_v or_o see_v the_o lord_n without_o holiness_n in_o who_o sight_n society_n and_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n consist_v eternal_a life_n vers._n 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v exhort_v 3._o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o abuse_v it_o to_o profaneness_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o especial_o to_o bishop_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o thing_n and_o word_n intimate_v because_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o so_o of_o these_o especial_o to_o study_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n by_o exhortation_n to_o mutual_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n as_o for_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n he_o command_v they_o to_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n or_o lest_o any_o man_n ascribe_v less_o unto_o grace_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o so_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v leave_v behind_o by_o other_o who_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o faith_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n he_o fail_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o perish_v lest_o any_o root_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v six_o reas._o 1_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n because_o fail_v of_o grace_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o infidelity_n in_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a to_o a_o most_o bitter_a root_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o vineyard_n or_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o many_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o infect_v vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v corruption_n of_o manner_n from_o which_o also_o the_o way_n be_v open_a to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n he_o forbid_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n among_o they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fornicatour_n and_o profane_a person_n who_o contemn_v heavenly_a privilege_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o holy_a do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o gluttony_n to_o their_o belly_n and_o viâ—ious_a pleasure_n like_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n and_o so_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o make_v more_o of_o his_o pleasure_n than_o his_o birthright_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o those_o that_o believe_v upon_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o do_v cherish_v the_o hope_n thereof_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o patriarch_n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n reas._n 2._o of_o the_o exhortation_n pertain_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n because_o as_o it_o be_v know_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n that_o esau_n when_o repent_v and_o afterward_o weep_v have_v solicit_v his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v by_o a_o hereditary_a right_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n be_v repulse_v and_o reject_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o birthright_n so_o the_o profane_a contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o fear_v who_o while_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v when_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v lest_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v shut_v out_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o such_o corruption_n vers._n 18._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o that_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o any_o more_o 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v reas._o 3_o to_o this_o sense_n you_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o its_o terror_n to_o vers_n 22._o but_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o most_o sweet_a society_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o vers_n 25._o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o grace_n or_o lest_o any_o man_n be_v profane_a i._n e._n lest_o any_o man_n detract_v by_o his_o infidelity_n from_o the_o
by_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v call_v here_o the_o speak_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o still_o and_o not_o as_o a_o dumb_a letter_n 2._o he_o say_v god_n speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n by_o many_o part_n as_o the_o word_n import_v now_o a_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o then_o a_o part_n far_o at_o another_o time_n yet_o a_o part_n far_o then_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o way_n only_o of_o reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o his_o church_n before_o christ_n come_v let_v forth_o light_a by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v and_o have_v not_o tell_v his_o whole_a will_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o jewish_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o suspend_v her_o determination_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o her_o levitical_a service_n till_o the_o lawgiver_n speak_v his_o last_o word_n and_o utter_v his_o full_a mind_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 3._o he_o say_v before_o christ_n come_v god_n speak_v in_o divers_a manner_n not_o reveal_v his_o will_n after_o one_o manner_n but_o sometime_o by_o vive_a voice_n sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n or_o inspiration_n or_o urim_n and_o thummim_n by_o sign_n from_o heaven_n by_o type_n and_o exercise_v of_o shadow_a ceremony_n then_o no_o reason_n the_o jew_n shall_v stick_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o levi_n they_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o alterable_a course_n of_o the_o church_n pedagogy_n as_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o by_o the_o messiah_n which_o to_o show_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n vers._n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 1._o he_o say_v god_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o then_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v author_n of_o thâ—_n old_a testament_n be_v also_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o now_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n only_o both_o then_o and_o now_o and_o not_o on_o man_n 2._o these_o be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n then_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v now_o come_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v his_o last_o will_n his_o mind_n be_v full_o reveal_v settle_a course_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n be_v take_v after_o which_o no_o new_a alteration_n of_o his_o constitution_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v 3._o he_o say_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o son_n be_v above_o the_o servant_n so_o be_v christ_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o no_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v so_o much_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o for_o they_o to_o misregard_n christ_n doctrine_n and_o stick_v to_o the_o levitical_a service_n under_o pretence_n of_o estimation_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a than_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n of_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o it_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n first-man_n in_o the_o roll_n thereof_o as_o first_o preacher_n and_o prince_n of_o preacher_n 4._o christ_n sermon_n be_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v unto_o we_o and_o so_o much_o more_o high_o shall_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v esteem_v of_o by_o we_o 4._o in_o describe_v christ_n he_o say_v the_o son_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o have_v receive_v a_o domination_n over_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o father_n that_o as_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o be_v christ._n then_o 1._o christ_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n also_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o all_o the_o service_n annex_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o chap_v and_o change_v the_o levitical_a ordinance_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o other_o through_o who_o only_o as_o the_o righteous_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n must_v seek_v and_o keep_v right_a to_o what_o they_o have_v or_o can_v claim_v and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o hebrew_n to_o enter_v themselves_o heir_n to_o their_o privilege_n by_o christ_n or_o else_o to_o be_v disinherit_v 5._o he_o say_v god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n so_o he_o call_v the_o world_n for_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o age_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o succeed_v another_o then_o 1._o christ_n be_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n by_o who_o the_o father_n make_v all_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v the_o same_o yet_o so_o as_o in_o order_n of_o work_v the_o father_n be_v first_o and_o the_o son_n be_v next_o work_v with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n vers._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a in_o describe_v christ_n he_o use_v borrow_v similitude_n for_o what_o proper_a word_n can_v be_v find_v to_o express_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o what_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o his_o godhead_n but_o by_o resemblance_n yea_o he_o use_v more_o similitude_n than_o one_o for_o it_o be_v but_o little_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o one_o and_o what_o we_o may_v misconceive_v by_o too_o hard_o press_v of_o one_o similitude_n by_o another_o be_v correct_v and_o so_o our_o conception_n help_v 1._o christ_n the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n beam_n then_o 1._o as_o the_o father_n be_v glorious_a so_o be_v christ_n his_o son_n glorious_a with_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2._o as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o have_v christ_n his_o original_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v unseparable_a from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o light_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n but_o co-eternal_o with_o he_o 3._o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o its_o own_o brightness_n so_o the_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o the_o son_n 2._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n the_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o signet_n impression_n which_o represent_v all_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o seal_n then_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a subsistence_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n resemble_v the_o father_n full_o and_o perfect_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o same_o be_v substantial_o in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n be_v eternal_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n so_o be_v the_o son_n omnipotent_a eternal_a and_o all_o that_o the_o father_n be_v 3._o whatsoever_o perfection_n we_o can_v perceive_v in_o christ_n shine_v in_o his_o manhead_n or_o word_n or_o work_n the_o same_o we_o may_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o resemblance_n and_o express_v image_n he_o be_v find_v we_o christ_n good_a and_o merciful_a love_a and_o pitiful_a meek_a and_o lowly_a not_o abhor_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a whether_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o relief_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o father_n and_o no_o otherways_o mind_v to_o such_o as_o seek_v unto_o he_o through_o christ._n 3._o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n then_o 1._o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o their_o creation_n be_v from_o christ._n the_o father_n uphold_v all_o so_o do_v the_o son_n 2._o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o omnipotent_a god_n by_o his_o word_n without_o trouble_n or_o burden_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o all_o be_v do_v
judgement_n or_o hell_n as_o deserve_v by_o themselves_o 3._o christ_n death_n deliver_v his_o subject_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o this_o fear_n also_o 4._o none_o but_o a_o child_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v solid_a and_o true_a courage_n against_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o free_a man_n in_o the_o world_n except_o true_a christian_n vers._n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o insist_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o seclude_v the_o angel_n from_o such_o a_o honour_n as_o we_o have_v thereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n say_v the_o apostle_n then_o 1._o christ_n have_v his_o proper_a subsistence_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o before_o the_o incarnation_n even_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n with_o personal_a property_n exist_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n before_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n 2._o he_o choose_v to_o assume_v our_o nature_n for_o our_o delivery_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n for_o delivery_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v of_o their_o kind_n 3._o the_o nature_n that_o he_o take_v on_o be_v man_n very_a nature_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 4._o he_o prevent_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 5._o he_o make_v a_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n 6._o the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o union_n be_v assumption_n or_o take_v of_o our_o nature_n unto_o his_o own_o whereby_o remain_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o join_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o and_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o to_o wit_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 7._o he_o assume_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o same_o messiah_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o father_n 8._o when_o he_o have_v assume_v man_n nature_n to_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o he_o that_o he_o be_v before_o still_o one_o person_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n very_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o very_a man_n since_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v only_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o person_n but_o now_o since_o that_o time_n have_v our_o nature_n also_o personal_o unite_v with_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o to_o remain_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o our_o good_a for_o ever_o vers._n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n behove_v to_o partake_v both_o of_o our_o nature_n and_o punishment_n or_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o good_a of_o he_o 1._o first_o he_o say_v he_o behove_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o substance_n of_o nature_n for_o natural_a property_n for_o sinless_a infirmity_n for_o fellowship_n in_o temptation_n and_o misery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o our_o good_a do_v require_v his_o make_n like_o unto_o we_o then_o 1._o they_o who_o imagine_v and_o worship_v a_o christ_n not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v he_o like_a unto_o we_o do_v mistake_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o worship_v a_o false_a 2._o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o we_o conceive_v right_o of_o christ_n person_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v press_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o upon_o we_o so_o particular_o 2._o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o conform_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a high_a priest_n then_o 1._o as_o christ_n take_v on_o our_o nature_n so_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o take_v on_o a_o special_a office_n of_o priesthood_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 2._o in_o this_o his_o office_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v neglect_v nothing_o night_n nor_o day_n that_o may_v help_v we_o 3._o in_o our_o slip_n and_o oversight_n he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o 4._o see_v he_o have_v conform_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n we_o may_v take_v his_o communion_n of_o nature_n and_o misery_n with_o we_o for_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v both_o pity_v and_o help_v we_o 3._o the_o extent_n of_o his_o priesthood_n he_o make_v in_o general_a to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o in_o special_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n then_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o any_o direction_n or_o comfort_n or_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o must_v come_v by_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n unto_o we_o 2._o if_o he_o command_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o be_v to_o make_v covenant_n with_o we_o or_o have_v controversy_n to_o debate_v with_o we_o our_o highpriest_n will_v answer_v for_o we_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n to_o seek_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o he_o or_o deprecate_v any_o evil_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o offer_v of_o praise_n or_o service_n christ_n office_n stretch_v itself_o to_o all_o this_o to_o do_v for_o we_o 4._o in_o special_a as_o our_o sin_n daily_o deserve_v and_o provoke_v god_n anger_n so_o do_v christ_n priesthood_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o work_v reconciliation_n to_o we_o vers._n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v 1._o he_o show_v christ_n experience_n to_o be_v both_o of_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o annoy_v we_o we_o may_v get_v comfort_n for_o either_o or_o both_o from_o he_o then_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o evil_n which_o attend_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o annoy_v they_o to_o wit_n trouble_n and_o sin_n or_o sin_z and_o misery_n 2._o christ_n have_v experience_n albeit_o not_o of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o of_o suffer_v of_o trouble_n 2._o he_o apply_v the_o comfort_n express_o to_o the_o tempt_v then_o 1._o man_n in_o trouble_n have_v need_n of_o comfort_n and_o relief_n but_o man_n under_o temptation_n to_o sin_n much_o more_o 2._o yea_o sin_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n be_v more_o grievous_a to_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v matter_n right_o than_o any_o trouble_n 3._o no_o bear_n out_o under_o trial_n or_o stand_v in_o temptation_n but_o by_o succour_n and_o help_v from_o christ._n 4._o christ_n experience_n of_o temptation_n may_v assure_v we_o both_o of_o his_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o succour_v such_o as_o seek_v relief_n from_o he_o in_o this_o case_n the_o sum_n of_o chap._n iii_o therefore_o weigh_v well_o what_o a_o one_o christ_n be_v and_o prefer_v none_o before_o he_o vers._n 1._o for_o he_o be_v as_o faithful_a in_o his_o message_n for_o change_v of_o the_o typical_a priesthood_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o his_o message_n when_o he_o deliver_v it_o vers._n 2._o and_o so_o much_o more_o honourable_a than_o moses_n as_o the_o builder_n be_v over_o the_o stone_n build_v vers._n 3_o 4._o and_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o church_n vers._n 5._o but_o christ_n as_o son_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o service_n thereof_o at_o his_o pleasure_n vers._n 6._o therefore_o beware_v of_o old_a israel_n hard_a heart_n lest_o you_o be_v debar_v of_o god_n rest_n vers._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o beware_v of_o like_a unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n vers._n 12._o and_o do_v your_o best_a to_o preserve_v other_o from_o it_o also_o vers._n 13._o for_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n vers._n 14._o for_o david_n word_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o albeit_o not_o all_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n of_o old_a that_o do_v provoke_v he_o vers._n 15_o 16._o and_o who_o be_v these_o but_o such_o as_o he_o punish_v vers._n 17._o and_o who_o punish_v he_o but_o unbeliever_n vers._n 18._o so_o misbelief_n debar_v they_o out_o of_o god_n rest_n of_o old_a and_o will_v also_o do_v the_o like_a
to_o perfection_n then_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n one_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n another_o of_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o 2._o the_o principle_n must_v first_o be_v learn_v and_o the_o foundation_n lay_v 3._o when_o people_n have_v learn_v the_o principle_n their_o teacher_n must_v advance_v they_o further_o towards_o perfection_n 4._o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n presuppose_v it_o be_v so_o lay_v as_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v again_o or_o if_o they_o make_v apostasy_n after_o once_o lay_v can_v be_v lay_v the_o second_o time_n then_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v so_o solid_o learn_v as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v better_v afterward_o by_o addition_n of_o further_a knowledge_n but_o never_o raise_v again_o and_o must_v be_v so_o sound_o believe_v as_o they_o never_o be_v renounce_v again_o 5._o he_o reckon_v a_o number_n of_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o first_o of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o he_o call_v our_o work_n before_o conversion_n then_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o the_o catechism_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o work_n before_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n be_v but_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v sin_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o death_n 2._o if_o repentance_n be_v not_o learn_v from_o these_o work_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n want_v so_o much_o of_o the_o foundation_n 6._o in_o join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o next_o point_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o ground_n of_o religion_n to_o teach_v a_o penitent_a to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o to_o teach_v the_o believer_n to_o repent_v vers._n 2._o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o make_v a_o three_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o so_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o signification_n of_o baptism_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o outward_a baptism_n by_o the_o minister_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v and_o the_o inward_a baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o elect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o signification_n thereof_o yea_o and_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n oblige_v 2._o the_o four_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catechism_n he_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n now_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n impose_v first_o in_o the_o bestow_n of_o spiritual_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o new_a convert_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 8.7.18_o which_o endure_v until_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v divine_a next_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o chap._n 5.22_o act_n 6.6_o then_o in_o the_o apostle_n estimation_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o ground_v of_o people_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v not_o only_a how_o the_o lord_n found_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o also_o what_o office_n and_o office-bearer_n he_o have_v ordain_v for_o ordinary_a edification_n and_o rule_v and_o maintain_v of_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o make_v the_o five_o point_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o six_o under_o which_o six_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v comprise_v and_o in_o this_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v down_o may_v be_v best_a learn_v believe_v and_o make_v use_v of_o vers._n 3._o and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n if_o god_n permit_v he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o a_o preacher_n endeavour_v to_o instruct_v a_o people_n can_v have_v no_o success_n except_o god_n make_v way_n unto_o he_o and_o concur_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o who_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n suppose_v it_o be_v in_o write_v scripture_n or_o in_o ordinary_a preach_n and_o write_v must_v do_v it_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n to_o be_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o work_n and_o cut_v short_a yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o meditate_a speech_n if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n vers._n 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n 1._o mind_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o knowledge_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n then_o 1._o he_o presuppose_v except_o they_o study_v to_o make_v progress_n they_o shall_v go_v backward_o and_o that_o go_v backward_o tend_v to_o apostasy_n and_o that_o voluntary_a and_o complete_a apostasy_n from_o know_a truth_n do_v harden_v the_o heart_n from_o repentance_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o mercy_n 2._o he_o account_v our_o natural_a security_n so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n to_o awake_v we_o out_o of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v free_v from_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o a_o progress_n next_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n albeit_o indeed_o those_o be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a but_o of_o apostasy_n from_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n 2._o not_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o ignorant_n who_o never_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o light_o come_v and_o light_o go_v away_o albeit_o the_o shame_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o they_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a but_o of_o such_o who_o after_o illumination_n and_o feel_v somewhat_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v revolt_n 3_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o apostasy_n of_o infirmity_n for_o fear_n in_o fit_a of_o a_o passion_n or_o hasty_a passage_n of_o one_o life_n but_o of_o a_o voluntary_a and_o deliberate_a fall_v away_o after_o clear_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o 4_o he_o do_v not_o presuppose_v here_o that_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o renew_v may_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n but_o that_o a_o professor_n and_o some_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o and_o die_v in_o this_o sin_n now_o a_o professor_n may_v be_v endue_v with_o many_o gift_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o temporizer_n and_o remain_v unrenewed_a inward_o and_o so_o may_v possible_o fall_v into_o this_o ill_a and_o therefore_o every_o professor_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o circumspect_a because_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o some_o man_n apostasy_n and_o the_o more_o diligent_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n which_o fail_v not_o 5_o in_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o professor_n apostasy_n the_o apostle_n mind_v not_o to_o weaken_v any_o man_n faith_n or_o discourage_v he_o from_o progress_n make_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a his_o intention_n be_v that_o man_n strengthen_v themselves_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v no_o more_o in_o their_o own_o estimation_n but_o these_o tasting_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discouragement_n and_o faint_v that_o rather_o they_o must_v look_v to_o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v progress_n in_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n who_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o but_o because_o some_o do_v trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o some_o do_v harden_v themselves_o in_o error_n by_o this_o place_n as_o our_o intend_a brevity_n will_v suffer_v let_v we_o study_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o
type_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o their_o offering_n 2._o this_o ministry_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o prefer_v the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o typical_a the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o the_o covenant_n then_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o be_v the_o mediator_n the_o ministry_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o offer_v up_o himself_o than_o the_o shadow_n therefore_o the_o mediator_n be_v more_o excellent_a now_o than_o the_o typical_a of_o old_a then_o the_o offering_z of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n be_v still_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n only_o and_o whosoever_o intrude_v himself_o in_o that_o excellent_a ministry_n of_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n intrude_v himself_o also_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n 3._o in_o compare_v the_o covenant_n then_o and_o now_o he_o make_v this_o the_o better_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v better_a whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o church_n of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n and_o so_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v have_v with_o god_n then_o 2._o that_o howsoever_o in_o substance_n of_o grace_n both_o the_o covenant_n agree_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o this_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v better_a because_o the_o express_a condition_n be_v better_a the_o promise_n be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o more_o free_a of_o straight_a condition_n vers._n 7._o for_o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a then_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o to_o clear_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v faultless_a because_o a_o new_a covenant_n be_v promise_v in_o place_n thereof_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v wrong_v in_o that_o covenant_n but_o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o all_o thing_n needful_a not_o express_v in_o it_o clear_o whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n proceed_v with_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v from_o the_o less_o perfect_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a till_o christ_n come_v 2._o that_o wherever_o god_n add_v or_o alter_v what_o he_o once_o do_v institute_v by_o so_o do_v he_o show_v that_o before_o his_o addition_n he_o have_v not_o express_v all_o his_o mind_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o when_o once_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o course_n take_v with_o his_o church_n as_o now_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o alter_v the_o matter_n no_o more_o vers._n 8._o for_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 1._o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n because_o god_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o people_n under_o it_o then_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o old_a be_v especial_o in_o default_n of_o the_o party_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v who_o by_o their_o inability_n to_o fulfil_v it_o or_o behold_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o make_v it_o unable_a to_o save_v themselves_o 2._o in_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n 31.31_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n afterward_o with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n then_o 1._o the_o party_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o all_o mankind_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spiritual_a israel_n and_o judah_n 2._o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o light_v of_o old_a but_o have_v its_o own_o time_n of_o manifestation_n 3._o even_o then_o the_o church_n be_v make_v wise_a of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o look_v through_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o to_o a_o better_a 4._o the_o hope_n and_o too-look_a which_o they_o have_v towards_o the_o new_a covenant_n hold_v up_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o without_o we_o and_o our_o privilege_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v vers._n 9_o not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n 1._o the_o prophet_n distinguish_v the_o old_a covenant_n from_o the_o new_a by_o describe_v the_o old_a what_o it_o be_v how_o break_v and_o how_o punish_v for_o the_o first_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o old_a wherein_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v their_o god_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o and_o they_o accept_v the_o condition_n so_o albeit_o there_o be_v grace_n here_o in_o sundry_a article_n covenant_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v like_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n compare_v jer._n 17.23_o with_o jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o next_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o through_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o deal_v deceitful_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fall_v to_o open_a idolatry_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o man_n will_v be_v find_v steadfast_a 3._o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o lord_v it_o over_o they_o that_o be_v use_v my_o husbandly_a and_o lordly_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o so_o misregarded_n they_o whereof_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v 1._o that_o as_o god_n lordship_n and_o husbandship_n be_v a_o obligation_n of_o do_v well_o to_o the_o covenant-keeper_n so_o be_v it_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o just_a freedom_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o covenant-breaker_n 2._o that_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o covenant-breaker_n the_o transgressor_n fall_v in_o misregard_n with_o god_n that_o be_v as_o little_a account_n be_v make_v of_o his_o life_n as_o of_o one_o without_o the_o covenant_n 3._o that_o to_o be_v misregarded_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o that_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o old_a covenant_n do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o break_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o lord_n make_v their_o instability_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o make_n of_o a_o new_a one_o wherein_o the_o lord_n bounty_n be_v very_o remarkable_a who_o out_o of_o our_o evil_n take_v occasion_n to_o do_v we_o so_o much_o more_o good_a and_o because_o of_o man_n instability_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n make_v another_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n vers._n 10._o for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n this_o be_v the_o better_a cevenant_n contain_v better_a promise_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n and_o surety_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o wherein_o consider_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o article_n be_v promise_n and_o so_o do_v require_v in_o the_o party_n that_o will_v join_v in_o the_o covenant_n faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n that_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v agree_v unto_o on_o both_o side_n god_n promise_v and_o the_o needy_a sinner_n hearty_o accept_v 2._o that_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o a_o condition_n be_v here_o turn_v into_o a_o promise_n by_o god_n in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o require_v obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o here_o he_o promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n god_n undertake_v to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o want_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o imperfection_n yea_o of_o our_o heart_n wickedness_n and_o carefulness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o mind_n yea_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o inlac_o or_o defect_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o just_a hindrance_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n that_o glad_o will_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n stand_v back_o from_o embrace_v this_o covenant_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o feel_n of_o
hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n that_o be_v his_o manhead_n be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n now_o subject_a unto_o suffer_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o overthrow_v of_o his_o enemy_n then_o 1._o albeit_o all_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n be_v end_v yet_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n endure_v still_o against_o enemy_n such_o as_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n and_o death_n 2._o that_o battle_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o the_o foe_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v his_o enemy_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o battle_n the_o father_n be_v join_v with_o he_o and_o set_v on_o work_n to_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o whereunto_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 4._o albeit_o this_o victory_n be_v not_o complete_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o work_v and_o shall_v sure_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 5._o as_o our_o lord_n expect_v and_o wait_v on_o patient_o till_o it_o be_v do_v so_o must_v we_o his_o subject_n do_v also_o 6._o at_o length_n the_o high_a of_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o base_a of_o christ_n member_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n subdue_v under_o he_o and_o trample_v upon_o vers._n 14._o for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n now_o have_v no_o more_o offering_n to_o make_v nor_o no_o more_o suffer_v to_o endure_v but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n bring_v about_o by_o the_o father_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n for_o that_o end_n because_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v by_o that_o one_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v and_o end_v before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o ever_o of_o the_o purchase_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n then_o 1._o whosoever_o will_v have_v any_o more_o offer_v up_o of_o christ_n than_o that_o one_o once_o offer_v before_o his_o ascension_n deny_v that_o christ_n by_o once_o offer_v have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o howsoever_o you_o take_v the_o word_n sanctify_v whether_o for_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o the_o renew_a and_o sanctify_v in_o time_n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o for_o the_o sanctify_a that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o dedicate_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n unto_o god_n 2._o they_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o offer_v once_o those_o say_v he_o he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o then_o 1._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n only_o but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o in_o make_v purchase_n of_o all_o that_o they_o need_v to_o have_v even_o to_o their_o full_a perfection_n 2._o he_o have_v not_o purchase_v unto_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o themselves_o for_o other_o some_o but_o have_v perfect_v they_o perfect_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o perfect_o expiate_v all_o their_o sin_n 3._o he_o have_v not_o make_v purchase_n of_o some_o grace_n unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o as_o he_o will_v let_v they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n afterward_o and_o perish_v but_o he_o have_v perfect_v they_o for_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o offering_n for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o after_o he_o but_o have_v make_v one_o offering_n himself_o for_o they_o which_o satisfy_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o the_o father_n crave_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o expiate_v their_o sin_n for_o ever_o for_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o that_o be_v god_n make_v it_o manifest_a by_o his_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v pacify_v in_o christ_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o crucify_v vers._n 15._o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o 17._o and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o repetition_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o remission_n of_o sin_n purchase_v by_o christ_n death_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n be_v still_o in_o force_n continual_o in_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v consecrate_v and_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o oblation_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v vers_n 8._o 1._o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v witness_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v offer_v again_o then_o 1._o we_o who_o do_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o deny_v any_o more_o offer_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v for_o we_o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v speak_v unto_o we_o thereby_o 2._o he_o declare_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v and_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n bear_v witness_n by_o himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n author_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n vers._n 18._o now_o where_o remission_n of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n from_o this_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o conclude_v no_o more_o offer_v for_o sin_n but_o once_o under_o this_o covenant_n because_o sin_n be_v expiate_v quest._n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v daily_o offer_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o there_o be_v remission_n how_o can_v there_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v upon_o surety_n give_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v and_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n grant_v for_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v for_o the_o party_n remit_v the_o remission_n that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n upon_o promise_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o come_v and_o to_o satisfy_v and_o with_o remission_n of_o this_o sort_n a_o typical_a sacrifice_n may_v stand_v for_o signify_v that_o the_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o pay_v but_o be_v come_v to_o be_v pay_v but_o the_o remission_n that_o we_o get_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v upon_o satisfaction_n already_o make_v by_o the_o true_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v and_o end_v with_o the_o personal_a suffering_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o remission_n be_v it_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v and_o it_o admit_v no_o manner_n of_o offer_v for_o sin_n neither_o typical_a offering_n because_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v what_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n do_v signify_v neither_o the_o repeat_n of_o true_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n because_o than_o christ_n behove_v to_o suffer_v daily_o and_o die_v daily_a after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o beside_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o offering_n the_o jewish_a bloody_a sacrifice_n typical_a and_o the_o true_a expiatory_a bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v none_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n
must_v have_v force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o that_o be_v purify_v the_o flesh_n and_o external_a condition_n of_o the_o man_n who_o come_v unto_o it_o outward_o only_a as_o the_o type_n do_v under_o the_o law_n whereupon_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o christ_n blood_n can_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o type_n which_o be_v of_o this_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o we_o may_v say_v more_o short_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n by_o consecration_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v devote_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o sanctification_n by_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o of_o the_o former_a sort_n the_o censer_n of_o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v numb_a 16.38_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o such_o as_o afterward_o do_v prove_v apostate_n be_v sanctify_v because_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o god_n child_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o confederate_a unto_o god_n that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n for_o they_o not_o to_o seek_v god_n honour_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o to_o bestow_v themselves_o any_o other_o way_n than_o for_o god_n 2._o man_n be_v reckon_v by_o god_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n as_o they_o make_v account_v thereof_o as_o they_o have_v estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 3._o and_o their_o estimation_n be_v not_o reckon_v by_o their_o word_n or_o pretence_n but_o by_o their_o deed_n as_o these_o do_v import_n so_o be_v they_o judge_v to_o esteem_v 4._o because_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n import_v as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v avow_v or_o maintain_v by_o consequence_n it_o import_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o man_n he_o call_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o his_o spirit_n have_v teach_v they_o be_v untruth_n and_o therefore_o just_o here_o do_v the_o scripture_n challenge_v the_o apostate_n of_o count_v christ_n blood_n no_o better_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a malefactor_n and_o of_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o make_v defection_n from_o any_o know_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o punishment_n out_o of_o deut._n 32.35_o 36._o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o justice_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o general_a threaten_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o certain_a punishment_n of_o particular_a sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n of_o one_o kind_n may_v evidence_n the_o punishment_n of_o apostate_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o in_o that_o place_n the_o lord_n do_v threaten_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o know_v of_o god_n who_o speak_v a_o proof_n sufficient_a for_o the_o certain_a performance_n of_o his_o word_n then_o as_o man_n understand_v god_n nature_n so_o will_v his_o word_n weigh_v with_o they_o and_o such_o as_o know_v he_o best_o will_v stand_v most_o in_o awe_n of_o he_o believe_v his_o word_n most_o vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n from_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n he_o pronounce_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o be_v punish_v then_o 1._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o reject_v justice_n but_o must_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n make_v his_o wrath_n terrible_a for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o his_o foe_n 3._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o torment_n he_o be_v able_a to_o inflict_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_a to_o make_v man_n beware_v to_o make_v apostasy_n from_o christ._n vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n for_o a_o mean_a to_o help_v they_o constant_o to_o go_v on_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o former_a patience_n and_o experience_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o gospel_n then_o 1._o even_o they_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o constancy_n and_o to_o be_v terrify_v from_o apostasy_n 2._o the_o more_o man_n have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o ready_a for_o new_a suffering_n 2._o he_o make_v the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o trouble_n to_o be_v after_o illumination_n then_o some_o do_v enter_v into_o trouble_n for_o religion_n at_o their_o very_a first_o conversion_n and_o be_v yoke_v in_o battle_n against_o persecutor_n beside_o other_o onsets_a of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o nature_n vers._n 33._o partly_o while_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o while_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o use_v he_o make_v their_o trouble_n in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o fight_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o the_o world_n then_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o blind_a world_n wonder_v at_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v but_o ignominious_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n and_o of_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o same_o 3._o reproach_n and_o taunt_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o world_n be_v reckon_v up_o to_o they_o for_o part_n of_o their_o christian_a cross_n and_o their_o glory_n before_o god_n 2._o the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o fight_n be_v their_o partake_n with_o such_o as_o do_v suffer_v the_o like_a then_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o countenance_v they_o that_o confess_v christ_n yea_o and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o 2._o communion_n with_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o be_v reckon_v up_o for_o a_o part_n of_o our_o own_o suffering_n 3._o to_o suffer_v patient_o ourselves_o or_o take_v a_o part_n with_o other_o in_o their_o suffering_n will_v cost_v we_o a_o battle_n vers._n 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n he_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o their_o compassion_n towards_o himself_o in_o his_o bond_n be_v remember_v by_o he_o then_o 1._o compassion_n with_o sufferer_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o afflict_a party_n for_o his_o comfort_n make_v the_o compassionate_a person_n a_o partaker_n with_o the_o sufferer_n 2._o such_o compassion_n shall_v be_v remember_v by_o the_o sufferer_n thankful_o and_o recompense_v by_o seek_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n who_o have_v show_v they_o such_o great_a kindness_n 2._o another_o particular_a be_v their_o joyful_a endure_v the_o spoliation_n of_o their_o good_n then_o 1._o when_o trial_n come_v of_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n such_o as_o mind_n to_o be_v constant_a must_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o quit_v their_o good_n if_o god_n please_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o employment_n 2._o when_o we_o see_v we_o must_v lose_v our_o good_n for_o christ_n sake_n or_o suffer_v any_o other_o inconveniency_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o count_v our_o gain_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o our_o loss_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o find_v trouble_v to_o let_v our_o adversary_n know_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v namely_o see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o grief_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o our_o
ver_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o admonition_n be_v of_o poor_a man_n to_o patience_n to_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o three_o admonition_n be_v of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o swear_v to_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o four_o be_v to_o the_o afflict_a and_o sick_a to_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o last_o be_v to_o all_o that_o they_o recall_v those_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o vers._n 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o the_o first_o admonition_n be_v to_o rich_a man_n abuse_v their_o riches_n wherein_o he_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o expound_v to_o they_o nine_o cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o weep_v 1._o because_o many_o misery_n hang_v over_o you_o and_o short_o will_v come_v upon_o you_o vers._n 2._o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n moth-eaten_a 2._o you_o be_v wretched_o covetous_a who_o have_v neither_o the_o fruit_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n yourselves_o nor_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o but_o you_o have_v rather_o your_o riches_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v in_o your_o hand_n than_o bestow_v any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a garment_n 3._o now_o god_n vengeance_n have_v begin_v as_o a_o leprosy_n to_o consume_v your_o idol_n mammon_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o its_o corruption_n by_o moth_n and_o rust_n which_o as_o sergeant_n send_v from_o god_n have_v now_o invade_v your_o unprofitable_a riches_n vers._n 3._o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n 4._o now_o the_o rust_n moth_n and_o putrefaction_n be_v ready_a to_o witness_v against_o you_o which_o shall_v suffice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v you_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o your_o riches_n shall_v eat_v 5._o these_o witness_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o torture_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o hell_n wherein_o your_o unhappy_a soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v eat_v up_o by_o torment_n as_o by_o fire_n treasure_n 6._o when_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v heap_v up_o your_o treasure_n against_o old_a age_n and_o the_o use_n of_o your_o posterity_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n for_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n vengeance_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v against_o all_o the_o unrighteous_a vers._n 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbaoth_n 7._o you_o have_v cruel_o defraud_v labourer_n of_o their_o hire_n the_o voice_n of_o who_o injury_n ascend_v to_o god_n the_o judge_n who_o have_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n prepare_v to_o revenge_n and_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o for_o your_o desert_n vers._n 5._o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n 8._o you_o be_v luxurious_a glutton_n secure_o indulge_v yourselves_o in_o pleasure_n as_o if_o every_o day_n be_v a_o festival_n or_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n in_o which_o beast_n use_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o feast_v vers._n 6._o you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o 9_o because_o you_o have_v injust_o and_o cruel_o advise_v to_o condemn_v and_o slay_v the_o innocent_a and_o impotent_a who_o can_v not_o resist_v you_o therefore_o you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v and_o howl_v over_o your_o misery_n which_o shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o you_o vers._n 7._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n admonit_fw-la 2._o to_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v oppress_v that_o they_o patient_o suffer_v the_o injury_n of_o wicked_a rich_a man_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v eight_o unto_o argum._n 1._o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o affliction_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o adversary_n and_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a therefore_o be_v you_o patient_a the_o husbandman_n argum._n 2._o the_o husbandman_n patient_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o harvest_n or_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v a_o long_a time_n betwixt_o sow_v and_o reap_v betwixt_o the_o early_a rain_n which_o fall_v after_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v and_o the_o latter_a rain_n which_o fall_v about_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n therefore_o it_o become_v you_o to_o suffer_v patient_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o patience_n or_o of_o deliverance_n which_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n vers._n 8._o be_v you_o also_o patient_a establish_v your_o heart_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o argum._n 3._o the_o lord_n come_v be_v near_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o every_o one_o out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o time_n be_v short_a to_o the_o last_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v either_o with_o the_o time_n past_a or_o with_o life_n eternal_a which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o your_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v to_o patient_a expectation_n vers._n 9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n argum._n 4._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n you_o ought_v patient_o to_o suffer_v injury_n even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n without_o murmur_v one_o against_o another_o therefore_o much_o more_o must_v you_o bear_v injury_n patient_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o you_o by_o wicked_a rich_a man_n lest_o he_n confirm_v this_o argument_n because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o you_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n be_v condemn_v by_o god_n the_o judge_n who_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n ready_a to_o judge_v if_o you_o grudge_v one_o against_o another_o vers._n 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n argum._n 5._o even_o the_o prophet_n the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n do_v patient_o endure_v injury_n from_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o it_o become_v you_o also_o to_o suffer_v patient_o vers._n 11._o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a which_o endure_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n argum._n 6._o we_o pronounce_v you_o bless_v that_o bear_v injury_n patient_o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o patient_a job_n argum._n 7._o as_o job_n do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v affliction_n from_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o at_o length_n he_o find_v a_o joyful_a issue_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n so_o you_o if_o you_o suffer_v injury_n patient_o may_v expect_v a_o joyful_a end_n abound_v argum._n 8._o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n be_v very_o merciful_a towards_o the_o afflict_a especial_o those_o that_o be_v injust_o vex_v by_o man_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v move_v with_o their_o affliction_n therefore_o ought_v you_o patient_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n vers._n 12._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n neither_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n admonit_fw-la 3._o be_v not_o to_o swear_v rash_o of_o which_o vice_n especial_o and_o above_o all_o he_o command_v they_o to_o beware_v because_o it_o be_v especial_o forbid_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v delude_v themselves_o by_o circumstance_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n which_o be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n he_o subjoin_v three_o reason_n let_v your_o speech_n reas._n 1_o because_o a_o true_a affirmation_n and_o a_o negation_n in_o daily_a speech_n be_v sufficient_a if_o you_o use_v any_o thing_n more_o unless_o you_o have_v a_o care_n you_o will_v fin_n any_o reas._o 2._o because_o otherwise_o you_o
will_v fall_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o law_n vers._n 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n admonit_fw-la 4._o be_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o carry_v themselves_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n but_o especial_o sickness_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o branch_n 1._o touch_v those_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n i._n e._n in_o god_n they_o may_v have_v ease_n from_o their_o trouble_n 2._o touch_v they_o that_o be_v cheerful_a in_o mind_n lest_o they_o be_v drown_v in_o security_n forget_v god_n but_o that_o they_o change_v their_o cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n into_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o i._n e._n that_o they_o by_o some_o spiritual_a exercise_n cherish_v their_o cheerfulness_n lest_o their_o joyfulness_n degenerate_a into_o fleshly_a lasciviousness_n vers._n 14._o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o touch_v the_o sick_a in_o body_n that_o before_o they_o fly_v to_o physician_n they_o will_v turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o call_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v stir_v up_o repentance_n faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o they_o furthermore_o that_o the_o elder_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o sick_a person_n three_o that_o if_o any_o one_o among_o the_o elder_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v which_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n let_v he_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v this_o gift_n use_v it_o and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n disciple_n who_o mark_v 6.13_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o christ_n anoint_v many_o sick_a person_n with_o oil_n and_o heal_v they_o let_v he_o anoint_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a concern_v the_o restore_n of_o who_o health_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v certify_v he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a do_v not_o anoint_v any_o that_o be_v sick_a but_o those_o only_o concern_v restore_v of_o who_o health_n they_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 15._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o he_o show_v that_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o double_a effect_n upon_o this_o unction_n and_o prayer_n 1._o if_o he_o that_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n believe_v by_o special_a revelation_n touch_v the_o success_n this_o prayer_n come_v from_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v save_v the_o sick_a from_o a_o bodily_a disease_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v restore_v health_n to_o he_o and_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o other_o effect_n be_v this_o if_o any_o special_a sin_n have_v draw_v the_o disease_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n god_n be_v entreat_v by_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o elder_n will_v forgive_v they_o vers._n 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o 4._o concern_v the_o give_a assistance_n to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o wound_n and_o burden_n of_o conscience_n that_o whether_o admonish_v by_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o torment_v within_o by_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o mutual_o succour_v one_o another_o both_o by_o counsel_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o the_o branch_n that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v reas._n 1_o because_o so_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n and_o error_n of_o life_n may_v be_v heal_v with_o which_o as_o with_o disease_n they_o be_v sick_a much_o reas._o 2._o because_o the_o frequent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n or_o true_a believer_n stir_v up_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n avail_v much_o as_o a_o special_a mean_n sanctify_v by_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o vers._n 17._o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 18._o and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_n and_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o pray_n of_o elias_n be_v efficacious_a not_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n whereto_o other_o believer_n be_v obnoxious_a for_o he_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n but_o because_o he_o pray_v fervent_o in_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o he_o say_v your_o prayer_n shall_v prevail_v vers._n 19_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o 20._o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n reas._n 4._o because_o if_o they_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o confess_v their_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o and_o become_v instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o wander_a sinner_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o future_a instrument_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n from_o death_n to_o which_o he_o that_o err_v hasten_v and_o also_o instrument_n for_o the_o future_a of_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n of_o a_o err_a brother_n who_o unless_o he_o have_v repent_v his_o sin_n shall_v be_v produce_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o condemnation_n and_o death_n which_o now_o be_v after_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o wander_a person_n and_o the_o repentance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v admonish_v cover_v the_o first_o epistle_n general_a of_o peter_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o hebrew_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o perseverance_n and_o progress_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o vocation_n of_o every_o one_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o which_o end_n thank_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n he_o exhort_v they_o in_o general_a to_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o to_o exercise_v mutual_a charity_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o he_o descend_v in_o particular_a to_o duty_n of_o subject_n towards_o magistrate_n servant_n towards_o master_n to_o mutual_a duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o among_o themselves_o as_o towards_o their_o persecutor_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n by_o instruct_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o young_a man_n and_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o in_o their_o duty_n chap._n i._n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n beside_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o first_o by_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n he_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o condition_n whereunto_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v arrive_v that_o so_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o ver._n 13._o in_o the_o second_o from_o the_o mention_v of_o spiritual_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n in_o general_n and_o brotherly_a love_n in_o particular_a vers._n 1._o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o stranger_n scatter_v throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n
persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v trial_n argum._n 1._o persecution_n will_v not_o hurt_v you_o but_o will_v try_v and_o purge_v you_o as_o fire_n try_v and_o purge_v gold_n and_o silver_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v affliction_n vers._n 13._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n argum._n 2._o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n therefore_o persecution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o argum._n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a whilst_o you_o suffer_v persecution_n you_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n appoint_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o who_o have_v suffer_v the_o like_a thing_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n you_o may_v be_v glad_a argum._n 4._o because_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o glory_n and_o joy_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v argum._n 5._o they_o that_o be_v but_o reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o blessedness_n much_o more_o they_o which_o suffer_v great_a thing_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n because_o argum._n 6._o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n glorious_a spirit_n rest_v upon_o you_o that_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o you_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n for_o your_o part_n argum._n 7._o confirm_v the_o former_a although_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o those_o that_o persecute_v you_o may_v be_v blaspheme_v yet_o it_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o faithful_a that_o sâ—fâ—er_a affliction_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n vers._n 15._o but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 16._o yet_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n argum._n 8._o although_o all_o affliction_n and_o namely_o for_o evil_a deed_n be_v not_o glorious_a yet_o when_o any_o one_o be_v evil_o entreat_v not_o for_o his_o own_o desert_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n or_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o affliction_n be_v glorious_a neither_o do_v it_o become_v the_o afflict_a to_o be_v so_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v rather_o oblige_v to_o glorify_v god_n who_o by_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o martyrdom_n have_v honour_v he_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n vers._n 17._o for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n argum._n 9_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o god_n family_n towards_o his_o own_o household_n who_o sin_n god_n chastise_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n what_o shall_v argum._n 10._o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v will_v argue_v that_o infidel_n and_o persecutor_n will_v at_o length_n be_v most_o severe_o punish_v therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n vers._n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v argum._n 11._o clear_v the_o former_a argument_n see_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o tedious_a that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o by_o affliction_n without_o doubt_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v intolerable_a therefore_o you_o ought_v neither_o to_o backslide_v from_o the_o faith_n lest_o you_o perish_v nor_o fear_v persecution_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o nought_o vers._n 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n from_o hence_o he_o infer_v a_o exhortation_n which_o he_o confirm_v together_o with_o two_o other_o argument_n argum._n 12._o they_o that_o be_v evil_a entreat_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o proper_o afflict_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v to_o perfect_v his_o work_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o through_o affliction_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n a_o faithful_a argum._n 13._o they_o that_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n and_o they_o which_o have_v resolve_v to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n both_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v persecution_n chap._n v._n there_o remain_v three_o exhortation_n with_o the_o conclusion_n the_o first_o to_o the_o elder_n the_o second_o to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a the_o three_o be_v common_a to_o all_o vers._n 1._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n exhort_v 1._o to_o elder_n in_o the_o first_o place_n general_o that_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n premise_v from_o the_o person_n exhort_v be_v four_o i_o pray_v reas._n 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o submissive_o desire_v that_o from_o they_o also_o a_o elder_a reas._n 2._o because_o he_o exhort_v they_o as_o be_v a_o elder_n himself_o a_o witness_n reas._n 3_o because_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n with_o other_o martyr_n of_o the_o glory_n reas._n 4._o because_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o true_a and_o sincere_a pastor_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n feed_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o prescribe_v in_o special_a the_o manner_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n in_o four_o duty_n oversight_n 1._o that_o they_o diligent_o attend_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o do_v it_o light_o and_o negligent_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o with_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a mind_n vers._n 3._o neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n 4._o that_o without_o usurpation_n of_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n they_o go_v before_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ensample_n in_o all_o virtue_n vers._n 4._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o subjoin_v to_o this_o exhortation_n three_o other_o reason_n chief_n reas._n 1_o because_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v at_o length_n appear_v who_o will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o the_o minister_n subject_v to_o he_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o office_n you_o shall_v receive_v reas._n 2._o because_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o pastor_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o their_o reward_n that_o fade_v not_o reas._n 3_o because_o it_o be_v a_o flourish_a crown_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o will_v never_o fade_v away_o nor_o perish_v vers._n 5._o likewise_o you_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o
and_o which_o they_o may_v apply_v to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n whereunto_o it_o serve_v as_o reas._n 4._o because_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o darkness_n unless_o you_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o faithful_a as_o light_v that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o direct_v in_o all_o thing_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v do_v until_o reas._o 5._o because_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n jesus_n christ_n will_v appear_v at_o length_n to_o those_o that_o religious_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n viz._n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o perfect_a day_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v night_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o morningstar_n shall_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o manifest_v one_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o as_o with_o a_o seal_n in_o the_o inward_a sense_n at_o another_o time_n confirm_v another_o article_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n will_v illuminate_v the_o faithful_a attender_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n and_o because_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n full_a presence_n our_o sun_n will_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o you_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o your_o life_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n vers._n 20._o know_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n reas._n 6._o because_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o thing_n first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o humane_a invention_n but_o of_o divine_a revelation_n not_o derive_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n sense_n or_o explication_n but_o out_o of_o the_o mind_n sense_n and_o explication_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o from_o the_o explication_n which_o man_n whether_o few_o or_o many_o invent_v but_o from_o the_o explication_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v the_o author_n vers._n 21._o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reas._n 7._o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v prophecy_n which_o can_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o from_o the_o humane_a sense_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o necessity_n those_o holy_a man_n speak_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v leave_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a oracle_n seal_v in_o their_o write_n therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v interpreter_n of_o their_o word_n by_o other_o place_n of_o his_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n ii_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o obey_v the_o former_a exhortation_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o rise_v he_o also_o describe_v and_o reprove_v their_o manner_n and_o vice_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o certain_a mark_n they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o vers._n 1._o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n also_o among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n the_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o also_o contain_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v nine_o not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v see_v in_o some_o one_o heretic_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o heretic_n but_o there_o be_v note_n 1_o such_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n egregious_a hypocrite_n counterfeit_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n bring_v in_o note_v 2._o they_o will_v crafty_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o although_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o consequence_n or_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o will_v deny_v christ_n at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n they_o will_v be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christ._n the_o lord_n he_o amplify_v the_o crime_n four_o way_n 1._o from_o this_o that_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o lord_n or_o master_n that_o buy_v they_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v both_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o also_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o so_o which_o also_o in_o a_o judicial_a sense_n be_v true_a whereby_o whosoever_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n deny_v he_o in_o deed_n be_v judge_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v he_o because_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o crime_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o buy_v if_o he_o suppose_v and_o profess_v himself_o buy_v and_o yet_o deny_v he_o that_o buy_v he_o bring_v 2._o he_o amplify_v the_o crime_n from_o this_o that_o by_o these_o heresy_n they_o deserve_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n vers._n 2._o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o 3._o he_o amplify_v the_o crime_n from_o this_o that_o they_o will_v seduce_v and_o draw_v many_o disciple_n with_o they_o into_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o 4._o from_o this_o that_o they_o themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n will_v both_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o speak_v contumelious_o of_o it_o vers._n 3._o and_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o who_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o note_v 3_o be_v covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o companion_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n feign_a note_v 4._o be_v a_o false_a and_o feign_a speech_n artificial_o compose_v to_o seduce_v cover_v and_o draw_v into_o error_n with_o a_o counterfeit_a eloquence_n shall_v make_v merchandise_n note_v 5._o the_o sell_v of_o soul_n and_o filthy_a merchandise_n whereby_o heretic_n will_v be_v solicitous_a to_o promote_v their_o profit_n nothing_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n who_o he_o apprehend_v the_o crime_n from_o the_o damnation_n and_o destruction_n which_o will_v swift_o follow_v they_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v in_o time_n past_a vers._n 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n he_o prove_v that_o punishment_n will_v follow_v by_o a_o threefold_a example_n 1._o of_o the_o lapse_v angel_n which_o if_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v but_o thrust_v they_o down_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o darksome_a low_a place_n and_o detain_v they_o bind_v with_o his_o powerful_a hand_n in_o misery_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o last_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v those_o false_a teacher_n vers._n 5._o and_o spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n but_o save_v noah_n the_o eight_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a example_n 2._o of_o the_o old_a world_n which_o if_o it_o all_o just_o perish_v except_o those_o seven_o and_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n whole_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n chief_o save_v the_o rest_n by_o the_o deluge_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n certain_o those_o false_a teacher_n shall_v also_o perish_v vers._n 6._o and_o turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o that_o after_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v
be_v to_o be_v perfect_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n by_o seducer_n which_o urge_v he_o to_o write_v this_o epistle_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v he_o propound_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v that_o they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o posterity_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o seducer_n sound_v doctrine_n he_o call_v the_o faith_n viz._n to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n he_o say_v because_n with_o one_o consent_n all_o the_o apostle_n full_o and_o perfect_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n write_v before_o concern_v salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o immutable_a rule_n for_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v they_o to_o contend_v because_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v in_o it_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o oppose_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o lie_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o maintain_v a_o irreconcilable_a war_n with_o these_o vers._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v nine_o whereof_o most_o of_o they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o seducer_n argum._n 1._o which_o prove_v that_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o preserve_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o seducer_n which_o be_v once_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o seducer_n who_o have_v privy_o creep_v in_o as_o adversary_n to_o this_o doctrine_n who_o he_o so_o describe_v that_o each_o part_n of_o the_o description_n may_v serve_v to_o this_o end_n for_o 1_o the_o manner_n of_o insinuate_a their_o error_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v latent_fw-la and_o private_a for_o before_o they_o can_v be_v well_o observe_v by_o indirect_a way_n and_o mean_n they_o close_o instill_v their_o error_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o 2_o not_o without_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v they_o permit_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o device_n for_o the_o sift_v and_o winnow_v of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o be_v reprobate_v and_o destine_v that_o through_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o condemnation_n no_o less_o certain_o than_o if_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n 3_o they_o be_v ungodly_a touch_v with_o no_o sense_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n either_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o believe_v in_o he_o 4_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o man_n deny_v all_o ungodliness_n may_v live_v holy_o they_o direct_o pervert_v to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a end_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o occasion_n of_o all_o lasciviousness_n and_o carnal_a delight_n 5_o indeed_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n they_o deny_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o our_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o creature_n and_o feign_a deity_n therefore_o against_o these_o seducer_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v vers._n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n though_o you_o once_o know_v this_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n afterward_o destroy_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o argum._n 2._o god_n destroy_v the_o unbelieved_a apostate_n israelites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o warn_v by_o their_o example_n you_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o seduce_v you_o perish_v with_o other_o vers._n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n arg._n 3._o god_n have_v condemn_v the_o apostate_n angel_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v beware_v of_o apostasy_n lest_o they_o also_o perish_v vers._n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n arg._n 4._o god_n destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o after_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n and_o filthy_a lust_n with_o which_o these_o impostor_n pollute_v themselves_o and_o for_o a_o example_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o cast_v they_o into_o eternal_a fire_n you_o must_v beware_v therefore_o of_o these_o impostor_n which_o may_v draw_v you_o into_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o punishment_n vers._n 8._o likewise_o also_o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n arg._n 5._o because_o these_o impostor_n be_v as_o vessel_n fit_v to_o destruction_n who_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v destroy_v the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o give_v from_o nine_o or_o more_o sin_n which_o reign_v in_o they_o from_o which_o their_o fruit_n as_o so_o many_o mark_n they_o show_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v open_o know_v and_o discern_v 1_o the_o first_o vice_n of_o these_o libertine_n be_v that_o delude_v with_o dream_n they_o defile_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o secure_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lust_n and_o other_o heinous_a sin_n by_o their_o diabolical_a enchantment_n they_o be_v bewitch_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v with_o a_o dream_n 2_o the_o second_o vice_n be_v they_o be_v adversary_n to_o civil_a government_n not_o endure_v any_o kind_n of_o magistracy_n or_o dominion_n but_o heap_v up_o reproach_n and_o evil_a speaking_n upon_o those_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o fanatic_a anabaptist_n vers._n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o he_o amplify_v this_o vice_n from_o michael_n the_o archangel_n his_o dispute_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n that_o his_o sepulchre_n may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o the_o israelite_n who_o will_v superstitious_o have_v worship_v his_o relic_n be_v dead_a who_o word_n they_o despise_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a he_o dare_v not_o or_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sanctity_n cast_v such_o reproach_n upon_o satan_n as_o those_o heretic_n do_v upon_o magistracy_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o archangel_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o or_o restrain_v thy_o purpose_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n fetch_v this_o history_n they_o vain_o inquire_v who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n vers._n 10._o but_o these_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o 3_o the_o three_o vice_n that_o see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o divine_a ordinance_n christian_a duty_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o only_o void_a but_o uncapable_a yet_o impudent_o they_o dare_v to_o belch_v out_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o those_o thing_n 4_o the_o four_o vice_n they_o be_v tax_v with_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o natural_o they_o know_v as_o sensitive_a animal_n in_o they_o they_o deport_v themselves_o below_o the_o very_a beast_n and_o prompt_v themselves_o to_o all_o lust_n and_o intemperance_n vers._n 11._o we_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o core_n 5_o the_o five_o vice_n that_o when_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v
denounce_v against_o they_o their_o hatred_n to_o their_o brethren_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o cain_n who_o slay_v his_o brother_n 6_o the_o six_o vice_n be_v covetousness_n like_o that_o of_o balaam_n who_o as_o he_o make_v sale_n of_o his_o tongue_n so_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n 7_o the_o seven_o vice_n be_v sedition_n like_o that_o of_o core_n whereby_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o their_o tumult_n disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o sedition_n as_o core_n do_v vers._n 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 8_o the_o eight_o vice_n be_v gluttâ—ny_n whereby_o they_o corrupt_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n in_o their_o christian_a feast_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n among_o they_o but_o by_o such_o like_a epicure_n be_v turn_v into_o feeding_n of_o swine_n whilst_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o attend_v to_o nothing_o but_o gluttony_n and_o intemperance_n feed_v their_o own_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o auditor_n 9_o the_o nine_o vice_n or_o rather_o a_o heap_n of_o vice_n be_v shadow_v under_o divers_a similitude_n that_o they_o be_v most_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o indeed_o reprobate_a to_o every_o good_a work_n for_o as_o empty_a cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o save_a doctrine_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o promise_v yield_v no_o dew_n or_o shower_n any_o where_o but_o frustrate_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o although_o they_o bear_v the_o show_n of_o good_a fruit_n and_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o autumn_n and_o fruit-spoiling_a tree_n because_o if_o they_o promise_v any_o fruit_n yet_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o no_o ripeness_n or_o maturity_n much_o rather_o may_v they_o be_v call_v unfruitful_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o wholesome_a fruit_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o their_o follower_n and_o as_o tree_n cut_v down_o wither_a and_o root_v up_o they_o leave_v no_o hope_n of_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n so_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n dead_a by_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o further_a wickedness_n contract_v judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o if_o dead_a the_o second_o time_n and_o now_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n all_o hope_n be_v go_v of_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n vers._n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o last_o such_o they_o be_v that_o can_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wicked_a but_o like_o water_n of_o the_o boil_a sea_n always_o they_o discover_v their_o filthiness_n nor_o be_v they_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o doctrine_n than_o wander_a star_n in_o their_o motion_n against_o who_o he_o denounce_v the_o most_o palpable_a and_o deep_a infernal_a darkness_n as_o the_o just_a meed_n of_o their_o wickedness_n vers._n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o arg._n 6._o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o seducer_n etc._n etc._n because_o enoch_n the_o seven_o inclusive_o from_o adam_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n foretell_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o impostor_n and_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o miriads_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o especial_o will_v punish_v those_o who_o have_v stubborn_o use_v their_o tongue_n against_o god_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a truth_n concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n whether_o it_o be_v write_v before_o or_o no_o or_o how_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o say_v the_o same_o as_o before_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v in_o enoch_n dictate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o apostle_n even_o that_o which_o by_o enoch_n he_o have_v foretell_v long_o before_o both_o what_o and_o how_o much_o he_o shall_v commit_v to_o writing_n the_o same_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n that_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o these_o seducer_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o way_n of_o assumption_n he_o show_v these_o seducer_n to_o be_v such_o as_o enoch_n have_v describe_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v from_o four_o mark_n 1_o the_o first_o mark_n they_o be_v murmurer_n and_o complainer_n never_o content_a with_o their_o condition_n no_o way_n satisfy_v concern_v the_o righteous_a ordination_n of_o god_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n impatient_a of_o any_o restraint_n they_o carp_v at_o every_o thing_n and_o discommend_v all_o thing_n 2_o they_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o a_o rule_n neither_o from_o divine_a law_n in_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n nor_o from_o humane_a law_n in_o humane_a or_o civil_a affair_n but_o only_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 3_o though_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v some_o esteem_n where_o there_o be_v none_o to_o control_v their_o insolency_n they_o speak_v high_a swell_a word_n in_o a_o lofty_a stile_n order_v to_o create_v admiration_n with_o the_o people_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o they_o fear_v or_o from_o who_o they_o hope_v for_o any_o gain_n those_o they_o unworthy_o flatter_v high_o esteem_v they_o admire_v they_o cry_v they_o up_o they_o nothing_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a vers._n 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n arg._n 7._o we_o must_v beware_v of_o seducer_n because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v that_o such_o son_n of_o belial_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n as_o enoch_n have_v foretell_v vers._n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o a_o conclusion_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o avoid_v the_o forementioned_a seducer_n he_o affirm_v that_o theâ—_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v impostor_n and_o that_o by_o two_o mark_n the_o first_o mark_n that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o out_o of_o any_o necessity_n or_o from_o any_o divine_a warrant_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v under_o the_o lord_n yoke_v or_o his_o discipline_n the_o second_o mark_n they_o be_v natural_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o regenerate_a grace_n only_o savour_v and_o follow_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n lead_v or_o natural_a reason_n not_o divine_o illuminate_v therefore_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sanctify_v it_o remain_v that_o sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n shall_v reign_v in_o full_a power_n and_o will_v force_v they_o to_o all_o pollution_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n vers._n 20._o but_o you_o beloved_n build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n arg._n 8._o prove_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n propound_v by_o way_n of_o precept_n against_o the_o contrivance_n of_o these_o seducer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v prescribe_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o both_o they_o may_v persevere_v as_o also_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v back_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o he_o propound_v a_o reason_n whereby_o they_o may_v slight_v the_o device_n of_o